season_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o spend_v themselves_o speedy_o with_o burn_v and_o shine_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o persecution_n beside_o the_o lord_n by_o remove_v of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o call_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v chastise_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o own_o in_o it_o and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o raise_v up_o and_o create_v new_a star_n in_o their_o place_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o be_v put_v out_o and_o go_v 7._o when_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o their_o commendation_n live_v in_o his_o estimation_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v john_n when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v by_o death_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o prison_n 8._o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a a_o clear_a and_o lively_a ministry_n may_v have_v strange_a effect_n even_o among_o unrenewed_a people_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n when_o it_o shine_v among_o a_o people_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n the_o countenance_n of_o minister_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o hearer_n may_v produce_v strange_a effect_n in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n nor_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n there_o be_v none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o he_o 9_o man_n affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n through_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o through_o some_o apprehension_n of_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n which_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a grace_n as_o never_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n nor_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n on_o who_o alone_o sound_a joy_n be_v found_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o these_o temporary_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v or_o delight_v to_o rejoice_v see_v matth._n 13.20_o 21._o mark_n 6.20_o heb_fw-mi 6.4_o 5._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o man_n and_o with_o their_o gift_n as_o their_o own_o than_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o do_v find_v his_o power_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o effect_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n or_o in_o that_o light_n as_o he_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_a god_n in_o it_o 11._o temporary_a motion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o a_o lively_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lean_v to_o by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v minister_n to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o respect_n that_o come_v from_o such_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o momentany_a their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o and_o when_o minister_n meet_v with_o discountenance_n from_o great_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n they_o will_v give_v over_o for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v but_o for_o a_o season_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o particular_o they_o reject_v he_o when_o herod_n turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n who_o they_o like_v not_o 12._o man_n temporary_a sit_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o minister_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o not_o receive_v his_o message_n for_o their_o former_a carriage_n be_v now_o a_o check_n to_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverse_a who_o when_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o pretence_n reprove_v john_n but_o must_v admire_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o second_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o father_n witness_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v miracle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v abundant_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o witness_n for_o cure_v of_o this_o disease_n and_o put_v we_o beyond_o all_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n for_o beside_o john_n he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o in_o their_o mouth_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 2_o corinth_n 13.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o word_n but_o by_o his_o work_n real_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n 3._o christ_n working_n be_v not_o dumb_a work_n but_o be_v speak_v testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o never_o take_v they_o up_o right_o till_o we_o see_v that_o in_o they_o for_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o allege_v 4._o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mean_a instrument_n concern_v christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o other_o witness_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v degree_n of_o convince_a evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n own_o work_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o his_o godhead_n office_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n testimony_n for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o testimony_n more_o intrinsccall_a than_o the_o commendation_n of_o another_o but_o his_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v john_n to_o it_o matth._n 11.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o do_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seducer_n by_o their_o miracle_n do_v not_o deut._n 13.5_o but_o so_o agreeable_a to_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n who_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o these_o miracle_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o call_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o call_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o next_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o power_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v act._n 3.12_o 16_o but_o christ_n be_v principal_a agent_n and_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15.24_o 5._o all_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v entrust_v he_o from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v they_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o and_z as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v
he_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o be_v above_o himself_o in_o dignity_n ver_fw-la 15._o next_o as_o be_v above_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o lose_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 16._o three_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 17._o four_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o know_v and_o reveal_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n christ_n be_v now_o immediate_o go_v from_o john_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o but_o be_v now_o go_v john_n do_v repeat_v his_o former_a testimony_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o individual_a person_n who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o yet_o again_o do_v declare_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n do_v come_v after_o he_o in_o time_n of_o nativity_n and_o in_o time_n of_o manifestation_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o place_n as_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o as_o yet_o more_o obscure_a than_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o before_o he_o in_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o office_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a and_o sweet_a thing_n when_o minister_n prove_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n and_o mind_n the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v send_v for_o john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o according_o his_o practice_n be_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o faithful_a minister_n do_v not_o evanish_v with_o the_o publication_n thereof_o nor_o die_v with_o themselves_o but_o continue_v as_o a_o constant_a witness_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v and_o particular_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o extraordinary_a messenger_n who_o doctrine_n be_v record_v stand_v as_o a_o constant_a witness_n for_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v john_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o in_o the_o present_a time_n though_o john_n be_v long_o since_o dead_a 3._o faithful_n minister_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hearer_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n who_o be_v deaf_a and_o distract_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o tumultuous_a lust_n have_v need_n to_o be_v earnest_a and_o instant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n not_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n with_o boldness_n and_o fearlessenesse_n and_o with_o fervency_n and_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n only_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n for_o in_o these_o respect_n john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v beside_o that_o john_n enter_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o be_v suppose_v do_v thus_o become_v the_o trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o christ_n need_v not_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o invite_v such_o as_o know_v he_o from_o the_o word_n to_o commend_v he_o and_o esteem_v high_o of_o he_o for_o john_n before_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o or_o he_o see_v he_o have_v give_v ample_a testimony_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v be_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v even_o all_o these_o testimony_n before_o christ_n baptism_n record_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n 5._o as_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v people_n for_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o so_o when_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o a_o minister_n be_v yet_o needful_a to_o expound_v these_o manifestation_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v nor_o stumble_v at_o therefore_o john_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o apply_v that_o doctrine_n to_o that_o person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o his_o low_a condition_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v in_o the_o like_a mistake_n of_o his_o promise_a comfort_n and_o outgoing_n when_o they_o come_v 6._o christ_n real_a excellency_n and_o worth_n be_v such_o that_o commender_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o change_v their_o note_n but_o when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o they_o will_v see_v all_o true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o when_o again_o he_o obscure_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o change_v our_o thought_n for_o here_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o make_v good_a all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n john_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o this_o be_v be_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 7._o aâ—_n christ_n be_v still_o above_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o choice_a of_o minister_n however_o he_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o subject_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o honest_a christian_n to_o abase_v themselves_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o to_o guard_v against_o any_o respect_n that_o may_v encroach_v upon_o his_o honour_n for_o thus_o do_v john_n preach_v of_o he_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o 8._o the_o dignity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o god_n set_v he_o up_o above_o all_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o for_o albeit_o as_o man_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o be_v even_o as_o man_n make_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o as_o god_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n so_o much_o do_v john_n reason_n teach_v we_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o ver._n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n john_n prefer_v christ_n to_o all_o believer_n as_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o from_o who_o fullness_n all_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o any_o have_v or_o have_v do_v flow_v in_o all_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n thereof_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o man_n and_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o christ_n servant_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o empty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 2._o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n for_o supply_v of_o believer_n want_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o increated_a fullness_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n a_o create_a fullness_n a_o fullness_n of_o dignity_n and_o prerogagative_n a_o fullness_n of_o divine_a perfection_n gift_n and_o grace_n answerable_a to_o these_o dignity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v also_o suppose_a that_o he_o have_v this_o fullness_n 3._o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o believer_n want_n as_o their_o treasure_n and_o store-house_n these_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o need_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o need_v not_o their_o fullness_n but_o their_o emptiness_n that_o his_o fullness_n may_v overflow_v to_o the_o supply_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o they_o need_v for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v 4._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n so_o order_v the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n salvation_n as_o not_o to_o entrust_v their_o own_o stock_n of_o grace_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o to_o put_v they_o and_o their_o allowance_n in_o christ_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o they_o who_o can_v contain_v infinite_o more_o than_o they_o can_v receive_v and_o they_o may_v come_v and_o draw_v it_o daily_o out_o of_o he_o as_o they_o need_v for_o so_o be_v it_o order_v here_o that_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o rank_n quality_n or_o degree_n that_o have_v any_o gift_n or_o grace_n but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o most_o eminent_a aught_o to_o look_v humble_o on_o what_o he_o have_v as_o christ_n gift_n and_o the_o mean_a ought_v to_o adore_v and_o
other_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o the_o benefit_n hold_v out_o therein_o whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o messenger_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o god_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v or_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ver._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n christ_n be_v prefer_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o see_v and_o know_v of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n and_o god_n talk_v face_n to_o face_n with_o he_o deut._n 34.10_o numb_a 12.8_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o any_o save_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n do_v perfect_o know_v he_o and_o do_v reveal_v unto_o mankind_n all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o he_o doctrine_n 1._o god_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o any_o though_o some_o ray_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n have_v at_o some_o time_n be_v see_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n take_v up_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o very_a angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o attainable_a by_o man_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o see_v and_o know_v by_o revelation_n be_v but_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o wit_n with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o full_o as_o christ_n do_v or_o without_o he_o 2._o albeit_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o any_o of_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o sinful_a man_n and_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o he_o attainable_a in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o that_o god_n be_v declare_v 3._o as_o christ_n perfect_o see_v and_o know_v and_o comprehend_v the_o father_n so_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v be_v by_o christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a revealer_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o at_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o son_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 4._o albeit_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n as_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o and_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o and_o by_o adoption_n yet_o he_o have_v only_o one_o natural_a son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n by_o eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n who_o as_o he_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o father_n so_o he_o can_v but_o infallible_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n 5._o christ_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n coexi_v with_o he_o from_o eternity_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o familiarity_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v and_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o this_o do_v yet_o further_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o declare_v of_o god_n and_o do_v set_v out_o their_o happiness_n who_o have_v he_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o surety_n who_o be_v so_o intimate_a with_o the_o fathar_n for_o this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o his_o declare_v the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o import_v oneness_n intimacy_n and_o delight_n that_o he_o have_v a_o near_a sight_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n see_v prov._n 8.30_o ver._n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n john_n second_o testimony_n after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o commissioner_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o express_v in_o way_n of_o conference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o wherein_o be_v pose_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o declare_v negative_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o messiah_n nor_o elijah_n in_o proper_a person_n nor_o that_o great_a prophet_n they_o expect_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o next_o be_v further_o pose_v he_o declare_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n of_o who_o isaiah_n have_v fore-prophesied_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o be_v further_o interrogate_v concern_v his_o office_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o clear_v they_o in_o that_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o last_o the_o apostle_n john_n subjoin_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 28._o from_o these_o verse_n wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v not_o learn_v 1._o church_n judicatories_n for_o manage_v of_o christ_n matter_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v a_o approven_v ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v with_o that_o power_n aught_o to_o go_v very_o grave_o and_o tender_o to_o work_v when_o providence_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o such_o emergent_a for_o these_o in_o jerusalem_n from_o who_o these_o commissioner_n come_v be_v their_o great_a council_n appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n for_o these_o matter_n and_o their_o carriage_n in_o not_o condemn_v john_n untried_a and_o unheard_a and_o their_o use_n of_o he_o respective_o in_o send_v grave_a man_n for_o descent_n office_n land_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a sect_n also_o as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o to_o he_o be_v rule_n of_o prudence_n in_o such_o procedure_n worthy_a of_o imitation_n 2._o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n ordinary_o the_o teacher_n be_v further_a out_o of_o course_n and_o be_v not_o with_o the_o first_o to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n but_o behind_o many_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o john_n doctrine_n before_o christ_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o that_o ere_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n inquire_v after_o he_o or_o it_o and_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n then_o either_o as_o the_o sequel_n show_v 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o corrupt_a man_n in_o inquire_v after_o or_o debate_v about_o truth_n yet_o god_n can_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o bring_v out_o more_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v it_o yet_o more_o for_o though_o these_o come_v rather_o to_o quarrel_v and_o jangle_n then_o to_o be_v edify_v yet_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o record_n of_o john_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o new_a doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n who_o publish_v the_o same_o not_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a call_n nor_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n also_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o their_o first_o question_n which_o john_n hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v be_v who_o be_v thou_o intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o authorize_v person_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o cease_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_o godly_a man_n to_o walk_v respective_o towards_o church_n judicatories_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o when_o such_o as_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o ought_v they_o deny_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o appearance_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o for_o john_n though_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o that_o corrupt_a council_n see_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v
to_o get_v spiritual_a advantage_n thereby_o also_o for_o when_o the_o banqueter_n get_v wine_n by_o this_o miracle_n the_o disciple_n get_v more_o faith_n also_o verse_n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o into_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n here_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v christ_n departure_n from_o cana_n to_o capernaum_n with_o his_o company_n in_o go_v thither_o and_o his_o short_a abode_n there_o occasion_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 13._o by_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v what_o his_o errand_n be_v there_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n go_v with_o he_o whether_o because_o joseph_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o because_o they_o will_v convey_v he_o on_o his_o way_n or_o because_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o only_o this_o voyage_n be_v before_o that_o matth._n 4.13_o when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n for_o then_o john_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n matth._n 4_o 12._o but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o as_o appeareth_z from_o john_n 3.24_o doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o want_v of_o a_o certain_a abode_n and_o settle_v dwell_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o pilgrimage_n and_o toss_v condition_n to_o we_o and_o to_o invite_v his_o follower_n willing_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o he_o have_v service_n for_o they_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o this_o his_o removal_n 2._o christ_n have_v errand_n in_o eminent_a place_n as_o well_o as_o obscure_v and_o will_v not_o despise_v eminent_a person_n or_o place_n for_o their_o eminency_n more_o than_o the_o base_a for_o their_o baseness_n and_o he_o can_v make_v the_o work_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o land_n advance_v from_o obscure_a beginning_n and_o place_n to_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o obscure_a cana_n to_o capernaum_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o galilee_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o christ_n own_n to_o go_v still_o in_o his_o company_n so_z other_o also_o may_v be_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o way_n and_o they_o lie_v together_o â—or_a when_o he_o be_v work_v glorious_o and_o his_o gospel_n have_v credit_n for_o after_o this_o miracle_n we_o find_v not_o only_o his_o mother_n and_o disciple_n but_o his_o brethren_n or_o kinsfolk_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 7.5_o 4._o christ_n may_v stay_v long_o or_o short_a while_n and_o do_v little_a or_o much_o in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o please_v and_o particular_o he_o stay_v or_o remove_v according_a as_o may_v contribute_v to_o advance_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o sinner_n salvation_n for_o he_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n as_o have_v more_o to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sitting_z 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n follow_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n mal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o solemn_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o declare_v his_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o former_a or_o any_o miracle_n have_v not_o a_o lifeless_a creature_n in_o its_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o satan_n act_v in_o malicious_a man_n to_o oppose_v he_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o abuse_n which_o he_o reform_v be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o law_n deut._n 14.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o requite_v that_o those_o who_o dwell_v far_o off_o shall_v bring_v money_n and_o buy_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n partly_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o old_a the_o male_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a do_v pay_v half_o a_o shekel_n to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 30.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o we_o find_v that_o practice_n continue_v 2_o king_n 12.4_o 2_o chron_n 24_o 9_o beside_o other_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v occasion_n the_o necessity_n of_o change_v great_a coin_n into_o lesser_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v other_o of_o they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n need_v to_o have_v their_o strange_a coin_n change_v into_o curâ—ant_a money_n to_o buy_v sacrifice_n now_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o ruler_n bring_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o have_v they_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v there_o have_v be_v already_o oversee_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v perfect_a if_o not_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a which_o be_v buy_v there_o these_o corruption_n christ_n reform_v partly_o by_o terror_n and_o force_n drive_v the_o man_n and_o their_o cattle_n out_o with_o a_o scourge_n make_v belike_o of_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o lead_v and_o tie_v the_o cattle_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n with_o the_o money_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o word_n command_v some_o to_o take_v away_o their_o commodity_n and_o forbid_v all_o to_o profane_v the_o temple_n with_o their_o merchandise_n what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o however_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o apply_v such_o place_n to_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n especial_o to_o the_o impede_n of_o public_a worship_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o typical_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doct._n 1_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o such_o like_a day_n be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o john_n who_o write_v last_o know_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o the_o jew_n passeover_n or_o a_o feast_n of_o they_o 2._o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o in_o force_n exod._n 34_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n in_o the_o concourse_n from_o all_o place_n in_o this_o public_a time_n to_o publish_v his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o condescendence_n and_o reverence_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v no_o occasion_n of_o promove_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o our_o station_n 3._o great_a abuse_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o corruption_n may_v get_v far_o in_o for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n this_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o many_o more_o 4._o the_o covetousness_n of_o churchman_n be_v the_o great_a breeder_n and_o entertainer_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v the_o pretence_n they_o be_v cloak_v with_o for_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o abuse_n here_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o take_v order_n with_o they_o and_o when_o such_o as_o shall_v see_v to_o it_o will_v not_o christ_n will_v find_v a_o way_n for_o it_o though_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o man_n follow_v any_o unlawful_a course_n or_o to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o promove_v this_o for_o here_o christ_n come_v to_o purge_v and_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v heathen_a and_o care_v not_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o ordinary_a church_n ruler_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o transgression_n yet_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n
for_o any_o fault_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o the_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v it_o for_o so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n 2._o it_o be_v alike_o impossible_a for_o man_n by_o their_o own_o part_n and_o natural_a endowment_n to_o take_v up_o and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n as_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o enter_v upon_o god_n council_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o as_o sinner_n come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n transport_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n as_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o what_o they_o know_v therefore_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n if_o capernaum_n be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 11.23_o because_o of_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v they_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n only_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n both_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o man_n be_v large_a as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o as_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n full_o or_o of_o themselves_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n understand_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n or_o comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n use_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o show_v that_o his_o abase_v of_o himself_o do_v exalt_v he_o as_o mediator_n god-man_n to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o his_o love_n in_o stoop_v so_o low_o to_o bring_v and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o we_o be_v remarkable_a in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v change_v place_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o do_v stoop_v and_o demit_fw-la himself_o to_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n 6._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o become_a man_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o continue_v still_o the_o same_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n still_o to_o teach_v we_o infallible_o 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o so_o strict_a a_o personal_a union_n that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n for_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o either_o his_o humane_a nature_n come_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o still_o be_v there_o or_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n still_o and_o hereby_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o under_o that_o name_n he_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n to_o himself_o ver._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n here_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o save_v they_o this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o god_n command_n for_o cure_v of_o the_o israelite_n bittten_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n num._n 21_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o christ_n by_o subjoyn_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n do_v partly_o teach_v nicodemus_n the_o way_n of_o a_o tain_a regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n apply_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o first_o act_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o regenerate_a man_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n to_o cure_v themselves_o perfect_o and_o partly_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o regeneate_v man_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o must_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o attain_v salvation_n doctrine_n 1_o true_o regenerate_v man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v mind_v that_o work_n in_o earnest_n will_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o need_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o teach_v 2._o christ_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v point_v out_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v sweeten_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v point_v out_o our_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o only_o they_o can_v look_v to_o he_o but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o for_o christ_n show_v here_o that_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o lift_v up_o serpent_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dip_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a type_n till_o we_o find_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n cast_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v first_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o original_a occasion_n as_o israel_n deadly_a misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v so_o bite_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n that_o the_o venom_n be_v go_v through_o he_o all_o and_o he_o become_v liable_a to_o intolerable_a pain_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o second_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a use_n of_o for_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bite_v they_o so_o be_v christ_n true_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n answer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o serpent_n be_v without_o venom_n so_o be_v he_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o not_o of_o gold_n so_o appear_v he_o not_o in_o glorious_a state_n nor_o majesty_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a mean_n in_o itself_o so_o they_o need_v clear_a eye_n who_o will_v see_v salvation_n come_v by_o a_o suffer_a lord_n by_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n four_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o 1._o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o a_o pole_n at_o god_n command_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o remedy_n may_v be_v make_v conspicuous_a unto_o all_o israel_n so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o prediction_n concern_v he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v break_v there_o that_o this_o ointment_n may_v be_v let_v out_o for_o our_o cure_n and_o he_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n may_v get_v foot_v on_o the_o offer_v make_v of_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o the_o serpent_n be_v
adorn_v rather_o then_o save_v for_o of_o these_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v and_o man_n have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v for_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o these_o if_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n necessary_a unto_o life_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o envy_v of_o any_o who_o excel_v we_o in_o these_o without_o reflect_v on_o god_n who_o have_v so_o dispense_v his_o own_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v 4._o as_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o usurp_v any_o call_n which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v john_n above_o christ_n so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o aspire_v high_a in_o call_v or_o gift_n than_o god_n have_v set_v man_n nor_o will_v it_o prosper_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n he_o can_v neither_o lawful_o usurp_v a_o calling_n nor_o think_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o it_o if_o he_o usurp_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o prosper_v in_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o gift_n and_o ability_n or_o in_o hunt_v after_o eminency_n and_o reputation_n by_o they_o verse_n 28._o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o remit_v they_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 1.20_o and_o atte_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o his_o forerunner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o faithful_n minister_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v eminent_a gift_n ought_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o people_n to_o esteem_v more_o of_o they_o then_o be_v meet_v or_o to_o have_v emulation_n and_o envy_n for_o so_o have_v john_n put_v march_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o 2._o let_v minister_n walk_v never_o so_o circumspect_o and_o wise_o yet_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o debord_n and_o run_v on_o such_o extremity_n for_o so_o have_v john_n disciple_n do_v though_o clear_o warn_v 3._o negligent_a hear_v or_o forget_v of_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o much_o mischief_n which_o may_v be_v prevent_v for_o they_o miscarry_v through_o not_o hee_v what_o john_n have_v say_v as_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o modest_o of_o himself_o or_o they_o can_v not_o think_v of_o a_o great_a consider_v his_o gift_n or_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o in_o their_o fit_n 4._o however_o people_n may_v miscarry_v with_o fleshly_a emulation_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o minister_n sincerity_n in_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o labour_v to_o prevent_v such_o exorbitancy_n will_v give_v ground_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o say_v he_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 5._o christ_n be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o minister_n that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o put_v march_n betwixt_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v usher_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n by_o obscure_v of_o he_o or_o keep_v people_n hang_v on_o they_o for_o this_o be_v john_n office_n and_o high_a honour_n i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o be_o send_v before_o he_o verse_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v john_n proceed_v to_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a enough_o honour_n to_o he_o or_o any_o minister_n to_o be_v employ_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n enjoy_v his_o own_o people_n affection_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o make_v he_o instead_o of_o envy_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o success_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n have_v this_o difference_n and_o employment_n though_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o john_n in_o some_o respect_n yet_o may_v take_v in_o all_o faithful_a minister_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a and_o all-sufficient_a lord_n condescend_v to_o take_v lose_v sinner_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o sure_a bond_n not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o every_o fault_n do_v make_v they_o one_o with_o himself_o deign_v they_o with_o communication_n of_o estate_n he_o take_v part_n in_o their_o want_n and_o share_v with_o they_o in_o his_o fullness_n and_o allow_v they_o dignity_n and_o entertainment_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o relation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v this_o offer_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o alone_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o usurp_v a_o headship_n over_o they_o nor_o urge_v for_o that_o respect_n and_o room_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o relation_n be_v express_v under_o these_o term_n of_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o enjoy_v she_o 2._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v express_v as_o espousal_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n rather_o than_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o complete_a marriage_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o to_o be_v consummate_a in_o heaven_n but_o because_o however_o christ_n affection_n respect_v rather_o his_o people_n profit_n then_o their_o humour_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o tender_a towards_o they_o as_o of_o person_n new_o marry_v or_o in_o term_n of_o it_o 3._o albeit_o minister_n do_v not_o usurp_v christ_n place_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n afford_v they_o abundant_a honour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n a_o office_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v account_v and_o be_v friend_n to_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v friend_n especial_o to_o further_a the_o marriage_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v honour_v by_o their_o attendance_n and_o commend_v and_o appear_v for_o he_o and_o by_o their_o invite_v the_o bride_n to_o embrace_v he_o and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v they_o together_o such_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o most_o especial_a and_o intimate_a friend_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o honour_n by_o wait_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n to_o receive_v his_o direction_n &_o get_v commission_n to_o deliver_v from_o he_o &_o it_o be_v their_o dignity_n to_o stand_v in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n though_o of_o servant_n for_z so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o stand_v as_o servant_n and_o friend_n near_o the_o bridegroom_n such_o service_n of_o he_o be_v great_a honour_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o their_o dignity_n to_o bring_v the_o bride_n to_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o their_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v the_o church_n bring_v to_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n for_o he_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n stand_v in_o the_o bride_n chamber_n and_o see_v the_o party_n bring_v together_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o himself_o admit_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pain_n this_o dignity_n faithful_a minister_n may_v attain_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n though_o john_n have_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n even_o in_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n quarrel_v to_o wit_n his_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n embrace_v the_o messiah_n in_o person_n who_o he_o have_v point_v out_o unto_o they_o doctrine_n 4._o faithful_n minister_n bless_v of_o god_n and_o deny_v themselves_o have_v more_o complete_a matter_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o church_n thrive_v though_o with_o their_o own_o abasement_n than_o
the_o flesh_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n nor_o yet_o that_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o man_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n they_o favour_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v beside_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v enable_v and_o endow_v with_o authority_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o suppose_v they_o be_v regenerate_v also_o yet_o their_o renovation_n and_o gift_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v favour_v of_o their_o original_n and_o put_v they_o far_o beneath_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o touch_v lip_n daily_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o their_o authority_n in_o preach_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o footstool_n from_o off_o which_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o speak_v be_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o the_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v institute_v heb._n 12.25_o doctrine_n 10._o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v it_o shine_v in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o partly_o to_o inculcate_v this_o point_n and_o partly_o to_o point_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o doctrine_n above_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o albeit_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o speak_v heavenly_a thing_n under_o earthly_a similitude_n verse_n 12._o yet_o his_o way_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o that_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a john_n 7.46_o verse_n 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o do_v but_o speak_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 31._o and_o what_o they_o have_v above_o this_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a full_a certain_a and_o immediate_a comprehension_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n being_n eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o john_n regrate_v that_o so_o few_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 11._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v all_o other_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n behold_v to_o his_o bounty_n and_o illumination_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o set_v out_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o knowledge_n but_o discover_v it_o that_o so_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v for_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v call_v a_o testify_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n earnest_n persuade_v of_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o testify_v seem_v to_o import_v act_v 18.5_o 3._o christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n in_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n get_v but_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o or_o not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n with_o respect_n affection_n or_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o though_o some_o there_o be_v verse_n 33._o receive_v his_o testimony_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v it_o as_o become_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n 4._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o regrate_a to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o john_n disciple_n complain_v verse_n 26._o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v rather_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n ver._n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a business_n as_o to_o promove_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o john_n insi_v on_o it_o and_o aggreage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o believer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o faith_n solemn_o to_o ratify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o how_o many_o soever_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o prevail_v with_o some_o for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 2._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o such_o 3._o faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o believer_n can_v ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o other_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o honour_a of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a see_v rom_n 4.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbeliever_n beside_o their_o own_o prejudice_n thereby_o do_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o verse_n 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o receiver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v seal_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o send_v angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o confirm_v from_o another_o ground_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n as_o for_o other_o end_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o also_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n infallible_o and_o this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n to_o study_v much_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n teach_v that_o they_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a because_o what_o christ_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v his_o word_n 2._o as_o they_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n so_o send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n mind_n for_o invite_a sinner_n to_o believe_v must_v go_v together_o for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v even_o in_o christ_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a call_n thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n 4._o as_o christ_n send_v so_o also_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a
thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o wrought_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o at_o his_o command_n make_v the_o sick_a man_n arise_v and_o carry_v his_o own_o bed_n and_o walk_v to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o occasion_v the_o follow_a controversy_n and_o debate_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v christ_n goodness_n and_o pity_n towards_o his_o afflict_a people_n as_o to_o prevent_v their_o hope_n and_o prayer_n with_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o their_o need_n for_o christ_n cure_v the_o man_n who_o neither_o ask_v it_o from_o christ_n nor_o dream_v he_o will_v do_v it_o see_n eph._n 3.20_o 2._o all_o christ_n deal_n with_o his_o own_o in_o distress_n end_v in_o heal_v of_o they_o at_o last_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o promise_v for_o so_o do_v his_o conference_n with_o this_o man_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o can_v work_v without_o both_o when_o he_o please_v and_o by_o his_o word_n of_o command_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o cure_v most_o desperate_a disease_n and_o not_o only_o command_v but_o work_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o his_o word_n convey_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o man_n to_o the_o pool_n but_o by_o his_o word_n cure_v he_o 4._o albeit_o in_o trouble_n all_o mean_n and_o probability_n shall_v sail_v we_o yet_o their_o case_n be_v never_o desperate_a who_o have_v christ_n to_o go_v unto_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o instance_n teach_v we_o yea_o singular_a affliction_n and_o disappointment_n under_o they_o may_v end_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o singular_a way_n of_o deliverance_n as_o this_o man_n find_v and_o long_a delay_n in_o wait_v on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n may_v be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o speedy_a complete_n of_o the_o delivery_n when_o christ_n begin_v for_o in_o a_o instant_n the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a 5._o christ_n miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o and_o for_o the_o afflict_a be_v so_o real_a and_o through_o as_o will_v make_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o for_o this_o command_n rise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v which_o he_o obey_v import_v that_o this_o cure_n be_v a_o through_o cure_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o man_n satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o all_o to_o remark_n it_o 6._o as_o christ_n do_v his_o great_a work_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o not_o bury_v so_o a_o work_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v set_v about_o and_o that_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o he_o not_o only_o command_v he_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v publish_v but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o but_o because_o this_o be_v no_o servile_a work_n enjoin_v for_o a_o worldly_a end_n and_o commodity_n but_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o himself_o for_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 7._o such_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v set_v about_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o heart_n albeit_o we_o know_v other_o shall_v stumble_v and_o carp_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o station_n he_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o jew_n stumble_v in_o commend_v this_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o mind_v hereby_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n verse_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o thâ—n_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v record_v the_o jew_n opposition_n to_o the_o man_n before_o they_o know_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o their_o malice_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o these_o verse_n they_o challenge_v the_o man_n for_o breach_n of_o sabbath_n verse_n 10._o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v get_v from_o christ_n verse_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o that_o warrant_n verse_n 12._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o for_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o in_o the_o press_n immediate_o after_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v verse_n 13._o whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o christ_n be_v do_v great_a work_n there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o who_o get_v no_o good_a of_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o suck_v poison_n and_o gall_n out_o of_o they_o for_o this_o glorious_a work_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o station_n and_o especial_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o see_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n even_o by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o themselves_o for_o these_o jew_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n their_o quarrel_v a_o breach_n of_o sabbath_n be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n in_o itself_o if_o the_o charge_n have_v be_v true_a see_v exod._n 20.10_o nehem._n 13.15_o 3._o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a person_n may_v pretend_v to_o much_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n when_o they_o be_v but_o naught_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n jer._n 17.21_o 22._o when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o naughty_a crew_n yea_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o at_o first_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v wrought_v on_o the_o man_n and_o so_o may_v the_o excuse_v in_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v that_o they_o condemn_v so_o rash_o before_o they_o examine_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o hypocritical_a zeal_n be_v still_o rash_a and_o censorious_a 4._o divine_a warrant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v the_o conscience_n against_o any_o challenge_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v justify_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v condemnable_a for_o such_o be_v the_o man_n apolgy_n he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v to_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o albeit_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n particular_o verse_n 13._o yet_o he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o miracle_n such_o power_n in_o his_o word_n and_o such_o virtue_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o warrant_v he_o to_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o command_v he_o and_o warrant_v his_o obedience_n see_v joshua_n only_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n be_v warrant_v to_o command_v all_o israel_n to_o march_v about_o jericho_n if_o not_o also_o to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o where_o christ_n bestow_v a_o favour_n or_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o trouble_a in_o mercy_n it_o will_v leave_v a_o stamp_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o command_n behind_o it_o and_o incline_v the_o receiver_n to_o obedience_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o this_o man_n apology_n he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a say_v to_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o how_o can_v i_o decline_v a_o command_n come_v from_o such_o a_o one_o 6._o albeit_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o obdure_v man_n to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o his_o work_n yet_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o will_v rather_o sleight_v it_o and_o study_v to_o bear_v he_o and_o it_o both_o down_o so_o much_o do_v their_o second_o question_n verse_n 12._o teach_v albeit_o the_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o cure_n yet_o they_o heed_v not_o that_o but_o
and_o supernatural_a mystery_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o divine_a revelation_n what_o ever_o carnal_a reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o also_o do_v his_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o obviate_a all_o objection_n with_o his_o asseveration_n teach_v we_o 5._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o be_v they_o undivided_a and_o inseparable_a in_o operation_n and_o work_n and_o the_o son_n work_v only_o what_o the_o father_n work_v for_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v otherwise_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o impotency_n in_o he_o but_o his_o strait_a union_n with_o the_o father_n 6._o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o in_o that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o seclude_v christ_n own_o proper_a power_n as_o god_n but_o hold_v out_o beside_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n that_o in_o order_n of_o work_v he_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o see_v as_o that_o show_v also_o ver_fw-la 20._o though_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n fit_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o borrow_v from_o among_o man_n who_o show_v their_o child_n their_o skill_n by_o act_v and_o practise_v thereof_o before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n work_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o father_n work_n and_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v but_o it_o point_v out_o that_o unspeakable_a communication_n whereby_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o son_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o point_v out_o also_o that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n work_v because_o he_o work_v the_o same_o work_n with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o 7._o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o joint_a with_o his_o father_n in_o work_v or_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o be_v upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n also_o and_o perfect_o understand_v all_o his_o purpose_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v and_o the_o father_n show_v ver_fw-la 20._o import_v that_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o his_o father_n counsel_n and_o work_n as_o have_v the_o same_o wisdom_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o he_o 8._o christ_n work_n be_v not_o only_o like_a unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n for_o what_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n 9_o christ_n in_o work_v with_o the_o father_n act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n subordinate_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o work_n so_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n liberty_n authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o operation_n be_v observe_v for_o these_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n 10._o christ_n be_v joint_a with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o one_o or_o some_o only_o of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 11._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v much_o in_o study_v christ_n excellency_n to_o look_v on_o his_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o can_v effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o work_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o to_o see_v he_o on_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o undertake_n whereby_o believer_n may_v see_v nothing_o contrive_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o act_v within_o time_n but_o what_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o mediator_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o our_o use_n verse_n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v this_o unity_n and_o equality_n in_o operation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v again_o repeat_v confirm_v and_o amplify_v from_o several_a consideration_n 1._o that_o this_o unity_n flow_v from_o and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o father_n special_a love_n to_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o this_o communication_n of_o counsel_n and_o power_n in_o operation_n be_v universal_a as_o he_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o 3._o he_o promise_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o equality_n than_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o late_a cure_n though_o they_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a good_a use_n of_o it_o this_o promise_n of_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n to_o which_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n yet_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v special_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v afterward_o of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n whence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v true_a love_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n accompany_v their_o communion_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n and_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n not_o only_o as_o mediator_n and_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8.30_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v with_o the_o father_n love_n by_o come_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v and_o therefore_o get_v the_o father_n counsel_n so_o by_o study_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v his_o mind_n and_o secret_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o our_o good_a joh._n 15.15_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v alsufficient_o bless_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o one_o another_o without_o need_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o commend_v god_n love_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o bosom_n to_o they_o and_o christ_n love_n who_o will_v come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n who_o will_v have_v his_o delight_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o and_o will_v purchase_v to_o himself_o love_n and_o a_o object_n of_o love_n from_o among_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o who_o other_o be_v belove_v so_o much_o further_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o god_n love_n be_v communicative_a and_o will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n or_o communicate_v his_o nature_n wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o operation_n with_o he_o which_o be_v express_v in_o term_n take_v from_o among_o man_n because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o take_v up_o and_o not_o carnal_o conceive_v of_o and_o therefore_o also_o these_o term_n of_o the_o father_n show_v and_o the_o son_n see_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prevent_v all_o carnal_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o this_o inexpressible_a communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o participation_n by_o the_o son_n 4._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v and_o work_v from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v not_o posterior_n but_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o work_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o for_o he_o show_v he_o not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v as_o be_v joint_a with_o he_o in_o counsel_n
have_v all_o judgement_n from_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o do_v by_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o church_n head_n for_z so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v or_o give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v which_o give_v on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o receive_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o indigencie_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o defect_n which_o be_v a_o imperfection_n act_v 20_o 35._o but_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n verse_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o the_o end_n of_o this_o communication_n with_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v châ—ists_n participation_n in_o divine_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n which_o whosoever_o deny_v to_o he_o they_o deny_v it_o also_o to_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o consist_v in_o the_o admire_a and_o publish_v of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o absolute_a submission_n and_o in_o offer_v up_o religious_a worship_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o 2._o god_n glory_n and_o the_o manifest_v thereof_o be_v his_o supreme_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o submit_v in_o every_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o he_o judge_v and_o commit_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 16.4_o john_n 12.28_o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n sovereignty_n alsufficiencie_n power_n and_o every_o other_o attribute_n be_v due_a to_o god_n from_o man_n in_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o study_v matter_n of_o his_o praise_n then_o of_o complain_v and_o quarrel_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o administration_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o participate_v of_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o have_v the_o same_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o administration_n with_o he_o so_o no_o less_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n see_v john_n 17.5_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 14.1_o of_o love_n fear_v invocation_n bow_v of_o the_o knee_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o father_n 5._o as_o no_o man_n have_v or_o enjoy_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n but_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o so_o however_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o can_v withdraw_v honour_n from_o the_o son_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o father_n who_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o and_o through_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n 6._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o sustain_v the_o relation_n also_o of_o be_v the_o father_n ambassador_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o so_o be_v import_v here_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o condescendence_n wherein_o he_o delight_v so_o much_o 7._o christ_n condescendence_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n diminesh_v nothing_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o in_o the_o same_o person_n he_o remain_v true_a god_n to_o be_v equal_o honour_v with_o the_o father_n for_o though_o he_o be_v send_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n who_o honour_n cease_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n but_o remain_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o voluntary_a dispensation_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v inferior_a 8._o as_o the_o father_n be_v honour_v in_o and_o through_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o so_o also_o be_v he_o honour_v in_o his_o authority_n by_o man_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o whoever_o despise_v christ_n they_o offer_v injury_n unto_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n so_o much_o also_o may_v we_o gather_v in_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o verse_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o four_o instance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o several_a particular_n relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o word_n that_o it_o require_v absolute_a faith_n and_o close_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v perseverance_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o man_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o become_v and_o when_o by_o make_v use_n thereof_o we_o do_v promove_v our_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o dependence_n from_o this_o verse_n on_o the_o former_a he_o be_v then_o honour_a when_o his_o word_n be_v hear_v for_o in_o this_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shine_v bright_o and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v such_o as_o to_o account_v himself_o especial_o honour_v in_o that_o which_o promove_v their_o happiness_n 2._o christ_n will_v have_v man_n very_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o esteem_v his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o take_v he_o up_o as_o very_o serious_a about_o it_o and_o very_o real_a in_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v their_o well-being_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v concern_v it_o and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o seriousness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n voice_n who_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o authorizer_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o lose_a sinner_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v my_o word_n not_o as_o a_o messenger_n carry_v it_o only_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o rom._n 2.16_o nor_o yet_o only_o as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o good_a tiding_n though_o both_o these_o be_v true_a but_o as_o principal_a author_n with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o publish_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o ambassador_n luke_n 10.16_o 4._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o attend_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o what_o he_o say_v without_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v
in_o every_o message_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o in_o his_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o that_o dreadful_a sound_n which_o accompany_v the_o law_n heb._n 12.19_o etc._n etc._n attend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o hear_v my_o word_n say_v he_o hear_v import_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o attention_n as_o previous_a to_o that_o and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n see_v deut._n 18.15_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o right_o hear_v when_o we_o bring_v faith_n and_o not_o our_o reason_n and_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o put_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o flee_v by_o faith_n to_o a_o refuge_n for_o so_o be_v add_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n if_o we_o bring_v not_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o whatever_a change_n the_o gospel_n work_v on_o man_n yet_o it_o work_v not_o save_o till_o it_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 6._o i'faith_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v embrace_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n gift_n and_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o order_n he_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v see_v rom._n 10.17_o 7._o save_v faith_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n for_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o seclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o so_o clear_o assert_v john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 14.1_o more_o than_o he_o deni_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o call_v it_o my_o word_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o partly_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n conception_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o as_o it_o dare_v not_o fix_v on_o god_n immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n so_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o ultimate_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o he_o see_v act_n 20.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 8._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o mortality_n even_o albeit_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n through_o he_o get_v spiritual_a life_n and_o not_o only_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o they_o already_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o covenant-right_a in_o the_o bud_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o ephes_n 1_o 13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o in_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 2.5.6_o for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o john_n 3.16_o and_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n or_o translate_v from_o under_o the_o state_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o justification_n and_o put_v in_o a_o live_a condition_n by_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 9_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n on_o so_o sure_a term_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o peril_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v gift_v with_o perseverance_n till_o full_a fruition_n come_v for_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n in_o his_o judge_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n import_v this_o also_o see_v 1_o john_n 3.21_o 11._o albeit_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o alsufficiencie_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o save_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o his_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o he_o verse_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o â—onne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v the_o five_o instance_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n do_v amplify_v the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o whereas_o there_o he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n here_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o own_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o by_o hear_v and_o believe_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n doctrine_n 1._o however_o christ_n may_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n conditional_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a in_o his_o intention_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n for_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o flee_v to_o he_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o we_o have_v much_o need_n to_o be_v oft_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a in_o study_v christ_n glory_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o undertake_v for_o lose_a sinner_n therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n or_o acceptable_a season_n to_o be_v well_o improven_v and_o therefore_o measure_v by_o a_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o my_o ministry_n and_o john_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o give_v not_o proof_n of_o this_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o with_o great_a efficacy_n 4._o whatever_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o excellency_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a till_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o be_v under_o this_o insensible_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o for_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a 5._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o will_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v ear_n but_o it_o will_v raise_v dead_a soul_n to_o life_n by_o conversion_n and_o give_v they_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o christ_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n their_o begotten_a life_n shall_v be_v cherish_v and_o entertain_v &_o carry_v on_o by_o enjoyment_n of_o begin_v conformity_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v with_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v or_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v so_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o believe_v shall_v live_v verse_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n
this_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o affront_n christ_n to_o respect_n satan_n in_o his_o messenger_n before_o god_n in_o his_o son_n as_o to_o prefer_v lie_n to_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v their_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o delusion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o do_v receive_v it_o only_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n or_o weary_a of_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v their_o plague_n and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n verse_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o the_o four_o challenge_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o embrace_v christ_n be_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o among_o man_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v approven_v and_o respect_v of_o god_n by_o embrace_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n see_v chap._n 12.43_o doctrine_n 1._o true_a believer_n and_o receiver_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o sense_n of_o need_n do_v close_o with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o lively_a assurance_n and_o without_o this_o historical_a assent_n will_v not_o prove_v save_v faith_n therefore_o receive_v ver_fw-la 43._o and_o believe_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o so_o also_o joh._n 1.12_o 2._o albeit_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o natural_a man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o yet_o man_n by_o continuance_n in_o sinful_a way_n and_o entertain_v particular_a reign_v sin_n may_v add_v to_o this_o impotency_n may_v lay_v more_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o case_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v superad_v impediment_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o condition_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o crooked_a twig_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o that_o themselves_o may_v see_v that_o their_o temper_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n 3._o as_o faith_n which_o suppose_v a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o subdue_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n and_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o lust_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o magistrate_n in_o particular_a 1_o pet._n 2.17_o and_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o and_o albeit_o believer_n ought_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o because_o of_o they_o rom._n 2.24_o yea_o albeit_o they_o can_v hinder_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n if_o undue_a honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o provide_v they_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o yet_o when_o man_n hunt_v after_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o lustful_a delight_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o that_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unsound_a therefore_o albeit_o some_o such_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v where_o it_o prevail_v but_o in_o part_n joh._n 12.42_o yet_o where_o it_o bear_v full_a sway_n and_o it_o only_o be_v seek_v after_o he_o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o indeed_o such_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o worthlesnesse_n that_o they_o will_v take_v most_o pain_n on_o their_o outside_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o so_o can_v but_o neglect_v sincerity_n and_o that_o their_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o respect_n from_o man_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o apostasy_n and_o prove_v their_o unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o undergo_v a_o ignominious_a cross_n 4._o god_n allow_v and_o confer_v much_o honour_n upon_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v a_o honour_n of_o state_n and_o privilege_n in_o be_v son_n and_o friend_n to_o god_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o sometime_o his_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o eternal_a exaltation_n for_o there_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o such_o 5._o as_o this_o true_a honour_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o who_o approbation_n only_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o who_o can_v advance_v those_o who_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v they_o honourable_a so_o sincere_a believer_n must_v seek_v after_o this_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a by_o study_v humble_a sincerity_n in_o his_o sight_n follow_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o least_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rest_v on_o so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v gain_v they_o honour_n from_o man_n and_o as_o they_o must_v seek_v after_o it_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o less_o so_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o and_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n from_o man_n not_o regard_v how_o they_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o world_n because_o they_o embrace_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v import_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o see_v rom._n 2.29_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 6._o whatever_o may_v be_v man_n duty_n in_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v just_a disrespect_n in_o the_o world_n under_o pretext_n of_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n approbation_n since_o hunt_v after_o the_o one_o and_o seek_v the_o other_o can_v consist_v together_o for_o here_o they_o be_v oppose_v you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o verse_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v to_o make_v the_o former_a challenge_n have_v place_n christ_n warn_v they_o of_o be_v judge_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o lean_v to_o moses_n as_o their_o great_a teacher_n joh._n 9.28_o 29._o and_o believe_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o save_v by_o follow_v the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o and_o so_o regard_v not_o christ_n challenge_n he_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o lead_v a_o special_a scripture_n witness_v for_o himself_o even_o moses_n law_n while_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a denial_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o offer_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o sad_a condemnation_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o regard_v little_a his_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o even_a moses_n their_o great_a friend_n will_v be_v their_o party_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o writeing_n doctrine_n 1._o sinner_n continue_v obstinate_a after_o abundance_n of_o conviction_n may_v look_v for_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n discuss_v and_o minister_n oughe_o to_o set_v this_o before_o they_o therefore_o do_v a_o christ_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o the_o sinner_n not_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o purge_n of_o it_o will_v draw_v on_o sharp_a and_o sad_a accusation_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n man_n own_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n act._n 7.51_o yea_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v contribute_v to_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o such_o as_o reject_v christ_n and_o do_v neglect_v challenge_n for_o this_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o false_a confidence_n beside_o
the_o baptist_n matth._n 1â—_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n which_o try_v also_o with_o his_o disciple_n return_v after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v mark_n 6.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o herod_n hear_v of_o his_o fame_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o luk._n 9.7_o 10_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n this_o lake_n in_o galilee_n through_o which_o jordan_n run_v get_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n from_o several_a place_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n from_o a_o town_n build_v there_o by_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o name_v from_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n we_o need_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n go_v over_o the_o lake_n to_o the_o opposite_a shore_n for_o tiberias_n and_o bethsaida_n to_o the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o go_v luk._n 9.10_o be_v both_o on_o one_o side_n of_o that_o lake_n and_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o on_o foot_n ver_fw-la 2._o with_o mark_n 6.33_o but_o he_o pass_v over_o some_o creek_n or_o bay_n of_o that_o lake_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o speedy_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n as_o the_o rest_n call_v it_o and_o may_v ease_v his_o weary_a disciple_n who_o have_v be_v toil_v with_o travel_n and_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o press_n of_o the_o multitude_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n from_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v clear_v we_o may_v learn_v 1._o christ_n practice_n and_o lot_n teach_v that_o his_o servant_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o their_o station_n and_o may_v expect_v and_o shall_v submit_v unto_o a_o toss_a unsettle_a life_n for_o he_o be_v while_o in_o judea_n and_o while_o in_o galilee_n about_o his_o call_n and_o be_v here_o drive_v to_o new_a wander_a 2._o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ordinary_o such_o as_o most_o desert_a and_o barren_a place_n will_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a than_o any_o other_o therefore_o christ_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o desert_n shun_v herod_n fury_n see_v heb._n 11.37_o 38._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v no_o right_a way_n to_o keep_v christ_n among_o a_o people_n to_o wrong_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o remove_v when_o john_n be_v slay_v so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o danger_n wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v provide_v the_o trial_n be_v personal_a and_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o wrong_v their_o cause_n and_o calling_n for_o so_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o who_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n to_o shun_v the_o rage_n of_o herod_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o persecution_n will_v be_v at_o more_o of_o it_o 4._o as_o christ_n servant_n may_v have_v much_o toil_n and_o shall_v spend_v themselves_o willing_o in_o his_o work_n so_o he_o will_v be_v tollicitous_a for_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o and_o careful_a to_o give_v they_o needful_a refreshment_n and_o breathe_n for_o such_o be_v his_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n here_o who_o return_v weary_v unto_o he_o verse_n 2._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v this_o verse_n contain_v a_o remote_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o christ_n removal_n which_o be_v that_o many_o do_v follow_v he_o consider_v the_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v and_o their_o follow_v he_o till_o they_o be_v hungry_a occasion_v the_o miracle_n in_o feed_v of_o they_o doctrine_n 1._o persecution_n and_o trouble_n will_v not_o make_v christ_n have_v a_o thin_a back_n when_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o honour_v himself_o by_o have_v many_o follower_n for_o here_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o though_o herod_n be_v seek_v he_o and_o he_o go_v but_o to_o a_o desert_n place_n where_o they_o can_v be_v but_o ill_o accommodate_v and_o this_o speak_v sad_o against_o the_o laziness_n of_o many_o in_o time_n of_o great_a quiet_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o errand_n to_o christ_n or_o any_o estimation_n of_o he_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o follow_v he_o for_z so_o do_v they_o here_o yea_o and_o outgo_v they_o mark_n 6.33_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o well_o principled_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o multitude_n pretend_v great_a respect_n to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o for_o outward_a consideration_n and_o advantage_n unless_o their_o principal_n and_o their_o motive_n be_v yet_o more_o spiritual_a for_o herein_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n not_o take_v up_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n thereby_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a but_o the_o great_a wheel_n in_o all_o this_o be_v their_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o work_n as_o a_o novelty_n and_o the_o outward_a benefit_n they_o have_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o however_o now_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o all_o hazard_n yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o let_v they_o see_v their_o error_n and_o press_v spiritual_a thing_n upon_o they_o they_o voluntary_o forsake_v he_o ver_fw-la 66._o it_o be_v better_a to_o feel_v one_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o change_v of_o it_o then_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o many_o outward_a miracle_n 4._o christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o what_o their_o principle_n and_o motive_n be_v for_o here_o a_o account_n of_o it_o be_v give_v and_o regestrate_n and_o afterward_o he_o let_v they_o know_v it_o more_o clear_o 5._o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v by_o these_o miracle_n on_o the_o disease_a not_o only_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o matth._n 11.5_o with_o isa_n 35.6_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v by_o his_o miracle_n to_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o his_o company_n and_o dispensation_n be_v very_a allure_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o they_o will_v find_v many_o disease_n and_o want_n among_o his_o follower_n and_z him_z taking_z notice_n of_o they_o all_o and_o cure_v they_o even_o miraculous_o verse_n 3._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n follow_v another_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n show_v that_o however_o the_o people_n do_v follow_v and_o interrupt_v he_o yet_o he_o go_v up_o for_o a_o while_n into_o a_o retire_a mountain_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o refresh_v they_o with_o his_o company_n this_o mountain_n be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o after_o he_o have_v rest_v a_o while_n here_o he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o plain_a to_o the_o multitude_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 15._o whence_o learn_v 1._o refreshment_n after_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o god_n service_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o lawful_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o afford_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n even_o in_o great_a throng_n of_o business_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o people_n do_v follow_v and_o interrupt_v he_o yet_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n for_o this_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a refreshment_n of_o christ_n follower_n when_o they_o have_v not_o only_a vacation_n for_o a_o time_n from_o their_o laborious_a toil_n but_o when_o they_o enjoy_v some_o familiar_a hour_n of_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o the_o noise_n of_o distraction_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o refresh_v there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o refresh_v their_o body_n with_o rest_n and_o food_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mark_n 6.31_o but_o chief_o their_o soul_n with_o divine_a conference_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o his_o servant_n refreshment_n and_o breathe_a time_n who_o do_v let_v out_o their_o allowance_n as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a and_o not_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o after_o their_o toil_n to_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n but_o to_o a_o desert_n and_o a_o mountain_n to_o rest_v they_o in_o and_o allow_v it_o but_o for_o a_o while_n or_o a_o little_a as_o it_o be_v mark_v 6.31_o and_o present_o they_o be_v at_o work_n again_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o deal_v thus_o they_o will_v find_v rest_n and_o excess_n of_o delight_n waste_v they_o more_o than_o toil_n itself_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o passeover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
who_o he_o have_v send_v this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n draw_v out_o a_o new_a question_n from_o the_o hearer_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n in_o a_o taunt_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v to_o christ_n that_o moses_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o will_v know_v what_o new_a law_n he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o though_o this_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o disposition_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o and_o afterward_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v worse_a to_o deal_v with_o than_o they_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o upon_o outward_a performance_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v put_v they_o so_o far_o out_o of_o châ—ists_n reverence_n in_o their_o own_o account_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o hopeless_a but_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v their_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o they_o keep_v fair_a with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o labour_n which_o he_o understand_v chief_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o work_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o work_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n christ_n answer_v their_o question_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o one_o work_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o man_n may_v endure_v many_o rub_n from_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o term_n of_o aggreement_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v unsound_a and_o will_v never_o close_v with_o he_o for_o here_o these_o carnal_a hearer_n do_v quiet_o digest_v that_o reproof_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o take_v with_o his_o offer_n as_o they_o want_v only_a information_n what_o to_o set_v about_o 2._o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a will_v need_v much_o of_o christ_n own_o direction_n how_o to_o labour_v and_o employ_v themselves_o for_o attain_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o question_n import_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n can_v take_v up_o the_o right_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o particular_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v retain_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n that_o they_o know_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n before_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o work_n and_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o themselves_o but_o if_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v do_v it_o for_o such_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o bold_a undertake_n here_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v that_o be_v tell_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v deut._n 5.27_o mic_n 6.6_o 7._o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o and_o 10.3_o 4._o man_n in_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o happiness_n must_v not_o make_v it_o their_o only_a aim_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o must_v submit_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o please_v god_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o insinuate_v while_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o his_o people_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o need_n of_o his_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v work_v command_v and_o acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o god_n 5._o what_o ever_o be_v man_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n that_o sinner_n come_v to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o be_v soul_n food_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o their_o work_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o one_o work_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o his_o call_n it_o a_o work_n do_v not_o import_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n do_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o he_o give_v it_o this_o name_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o term_n who_o dote_v on_o work_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o law_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o the_o jew_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o other_o duty_n be_v require_v also_o of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o name_v this_o only_a because_o it_o only_o embrace_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o a_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n or_o any_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o cover_v 6._o no_o faith_n will_v serve_v man_n turn_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o that_o which_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o authorise_v of_o he_o to_o exerce_fw-la that_o office_n for_o so_o be_v here_o require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v whereby_o he_o warn_v man_n not_o to_o rest_v on_o general_a assent_n to_o every_o divine_a truth_n as_o a_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v unless_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n already_o manifest_v so_o 1_o joh_n 4.2_o 3._o and_o that_o faith_n must_v first_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o who_o it_o find_v access_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a rest_v on_o he_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o such_o as_o do_v upon_o right_a term_n close_o with_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a assent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v hearty_o close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o do_v employ_v he_o according_o they_o be_v about_o a_o work_n acceptable_a and_o welpleasing_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o his_o people_n though_o that_o be_v true_a eph._n 2_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o his_o work_n about_o we_o and_o in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o their_o own_o term_n ver_fw-la 28._o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o lose_v sinner_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o verse_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v this_o answer_n produce_v a_o new_a question_n from_o they_o wherein_o they_o bewray_v more_o of_o their_o carnal_a mind_v of_o their_o own_o belly_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o off_o their_o error_n of_o lean_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n and_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o attain_v life_n and_o salvation_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a expectation_n do_v object_n that_o they_o can_v take_v his_o word_n to_o renounce_v moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a doctor_n till_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v see_v moses_n have_v do_v the_o like_a or_o great_a work_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v show_v they_o he_o have_v indeed_o feed_v many_o of_o they_o miraculous_o but_o it_o be_v only_o with_o course_n barley_n loaf_n and_o for_o one_o time_n but_o moses_n have_v feed_v all_o their_o father_n and_o that_o
in_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v to_o see_v and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o to_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o get_v open_a eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o contemplate_v he_o till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o which_o may_v allure_v they_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o till_o they_o see_v fullness_n and_o alsufficiency_n to_o answer_v all_o their_o doubt_n for_o they_o see_v or_o contemplate_v the_o son_n who_o believe_v on_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v covenant_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o believer_n shall_v beside_o his_o tender_a deal_n and_o care_n within_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o not_o to_o lose_v they_o verse_n 39_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 6._o for_o the_o further_a assure_v of_o believer_n of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v also_o covenant_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o life_n in_o present_a possession_n in_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o here_o and_o before_o their_o raise_n up_o 7._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o earnest-penny_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v by_o any_o difficulty_n or_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n but_o will_v carry_v believer_n through_o all_o difficulty_n till_o he_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o their_o very_a dust_n that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o bliss_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o death_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o interest_n nor_o cause_v his_o affection_n to_o cease_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o albeit_o believer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o growth_n or_o size_n but_o some_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o strong_a some_o little_a child_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n have_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n yea_o and_o may_v expect_v the_o more_o tender_a usage_n from_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o therefore_o be_v the_o charge_n and_o promise_v universal_a that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n follow_v their_o bad_a use_n of_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n the_o clear_a christ_n speak_v they_o discover_v the_o more_o of_o their_o disposition_n and_o testify_v their_o discontent_n of_o spirit_n by_o murmur_v they_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v beside_o and_o do_v carp_v only_o at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o direct_a answer_n to_o their_o desire_n ver_fw-la 34._o wherein_o he_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 35._o which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 33._o this_o they_o carp_n at_o that_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n shall_v speak_v so_o great_a thing_n of_o himself_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o their_o gross_a error_n in_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n from_o ver_fw-la 41._o learn_v 1._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o much_o affection_n and_o estimation_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o will_v prove_v but_o inconstant_a see_v they_o proceed_v not_o on_o solid_a ground_n for_o they_o who_o cry_v he_o up_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o do_v now_o vilipend_v he_o and_o carp_n that_o he_o shall_v commend_v himself_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o get_v good_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v embrace_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v will_v certain_o grow_v worse_o the_o powerful_a gospel_n will_v bring_v out_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v draw_v on_o more_o unstreightnesse_n for_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o they_o who_o seek_v and_o hear_v christ_n for_o a_o wrong_a end_n the_o long_o and_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v they_o grow_v the_o worse_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v corrupt_a man_n not_o only_o not_o embrace_v save_v doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o murmur_v and_o fret_v against_o it_o and_o spit_v out_o their_o gall_n against_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o either_o secret_o or_o open_o for_o such_o be_v the_o entertainment_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n get_v the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v who_o follow_v and_o hear_v he_o murmur_v at_o he_o or_o secret_o mutter_v against_o what_o he_o say_v 4._o such_o as_o turn_v carper_n and_o secret_a grudger_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v their_o present_a unsoundnesse_n but_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o further_o and_o more_o horrid_a apostasy_n for_o so_o do_v the_o sequel_n prove_v in_o these_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o breach_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o which_o come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o apostasy_n will_v not_o be_v digest_v at_o first_o by_o many_o but_o murmur_n grudge_n and_o mistake_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o habituate_v they_o unto_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o carp_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n do_v not_o only_o wrong_v he_o but_o ingrate_o despise_v their_o own_o great_a mercy_n for_o this_o point_n which_o they_o murmur_v at_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n as_o hold_v out_o his_o rich_a offer_n and_o his_o gracious_a condescendence_n and_o love_n that_o he_o will_v stoop_v and_o come_v down_o to_o give_v life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o 6._o though_o christ_n have_v speak_v much_o more_o than_o this_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o very_o near_o yet_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o word_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v 1._o this_o have_v displease_v they_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o test_n as_o oft_o time_n one_o word_n cross_v carnal_a heart_n will_v irritate_fw-la their_o corruption_n to_o reject_v all_o they_o hear_v be_v it_o never_o so_o useful_a and_o inoffensive_a jer._n 26.3_o 6._o with_o 9_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o however_o they_o understand_v and_o do_v resent_v the_o hard_a news_n that_o be_v insinuate_v against_o they_o ver_fw-la 37._o yet_o they_o will_v not_o quarrel_v upon_o that_o but_o upon_o a_o more_o plausible_a ground_n to_o show_v how_o subtle_a unfriend_n to_o christ_n be_v that_o can_v mask_v their_o discontent_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o not_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n or._n 3._o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o not_o only_a passion_n because_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v but_o their_o own_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o hinder_v they_o from_o take_v up_o that_o sentence_n indirect_o hint_v at_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v inculcate_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o will_v not_o ready_o take_v with_o a_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o condition_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o indirect_o and_o not_o hold_v forth_o in_o express_a term_n doctrine_n 7._o when_o enquiry_n be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o man_n own_o corruption_n and_o mistake_n that_o cause_n they_o to_o stumble_v for_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o his_o very_a body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o their_o follow_a reason_v do_v import_v they_o do_v this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o miraculous_a conception_n be_v but_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 7.14_o and_o 9.6_o from_o ver_fw-la 42._o learn_v 1._o sin_n of_o progeniter_n may_v bring_v posterity_n very_o low_a and_o put_v even_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n into_o a_o mean_a condition_n for_o joseph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o of_o the_o blood_n
no_o man_n have_v natural_o any_o liberty_n or_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n or_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o he_o but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n whatever_o his_o inclination_n education_n or_o moral_a virtue_n be_v have_v lose_v all_o power_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o remain_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v 4._o this_o natural_a impotency_n in_o man_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n or_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o change_v and_o renew_v of_o man_n nature_n infuse_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n quicken_a they_o from_o their_o deadness_n and_o exciting_a of_o these_o grace_n which_o he_o infuse_v and_o effectual_o incline_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o man_n impotency_n that_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n no_o more_o but_o moral_a suasion_n in_o this_o work_n be_v to_o allow_v he_o no_o more_o hand_n in_o good_a than_o satan_n have_v in_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o much_o praise_n of_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v reprovable_a for_o evil_n and_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o who_o have_v the_o same_o offer_n with_o he_o but_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 5._o divine_a power_n in_o cure_v and_o recover_v of_o lose_a man_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o impotency_n but_o with_o averseness_n with_o a_o corrupt_a will_n strong_o incline_v to_o evil_a and_o with_o corruption_n which_o will_v resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o work_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o draw_a import_n 6._o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a and_o will_v effectuate_v his_o purpose_n over_o all_o impediment_n he_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v down_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n that_o corruption_n make_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o will_n will_v sweet_o incline_v and_o powerful_o allure_v it_o and_o make_v the_o man_n most_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o none_o can_v come_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o then_o certain_o they_o who_o he_o draw_v do_v come_v and_o so_o christ_n promise_n subjoin_v and_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_a 7._o this_o draw_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v christ_n not_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n see_v every_o work_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o same_o work_n ver_fw-la 46._o with_o matth._n 11.27_o see_v joh_n 12.32_o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o expression_n only_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v this_o work_n as_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n but_o it_o point_v out_o further_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n who_o enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o perform_v these_o duty_n he_o have_v voluntary_o undertake_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o paction_n to_o bring_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o however_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o will_v have_v justice_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v even_o by_o his_o elect_a yet_o as_o the_o son_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o that_o dispensation_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n though_o he_o be_v also_o the_o party_n offend_v so_o the_o father_n do_v also_o so_o love_v they_o as_o he_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o may_v let_v forth_o itself_o in_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a effect_n and_o this_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o magnify_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o not_o to_o entertain_v wrong_a thought_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n 8._o the_o great_a misery_n of_o these_o who_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o warm_a useage_n they_o meet_v with_o who_o embrace_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v let_v these_o murmurer_n see_v their_o great_a loss_n 9_o time_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o contentment_n which_o man_n imagine_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o will_v have_v a_o period_n for_o day_n do_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o last_o day_n 10._o whatever_o believer_n find_v in_o christ_n within_o time_n yet_o their_o eye_n be_v chief_o fix_v upon_o eternity_n and_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o settle_a happiness_n there_o therefore_o do_v they_o need_v to_o have_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o last_o day_n so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o they_o 11._o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n he_o will_v never_o abandon_v they_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o present_v they_o blameless_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v forever_o be_v with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o father_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o confederate_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 54.13_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o teach_v do_v come_v and_o embrace_v he_o this_o teach_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o seclude_v a_o teach_a ministry_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o very_a text_n include_v hear_v and_o learning_n and_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v not_o only_o rub_v a_o imputation_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n practice_n who_o in_o these_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o who_o do_v continue_v teach_v and_o exhort_v when_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v accomplish_v 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 21_o 27_o 28._o 1_o thes_n 4.9_o 10._o but_o it_o shall_v strike_v also_o against_o all_o private_a mutual_a edification_n as_o well_o as_o public_a teach_n which_o yet_o the_o decrier_n of_o a_o ministry_n will_v not_o allow_v yea_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o as_o preacher_n that_o they_o may_v cry_v down_o preach_v and_o a_o ministry_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o meanâ—_n shall_v teach_v they_o that_o however_o mean_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o teach_n shall_v be_v more_o general_a and_o conspicuous_a doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o controversy_n and_o debate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o not_o only_a christ_n outward_a condition_n and_o practice_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n aggreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o do_v he_o cite_v the_o prophet_n as_o foretell_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o now_o assert_n and_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v condescend_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o 3._o god_n way_n of_o draw_v in_o sinner_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a moral_a suasion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_n upon_o man_n as_o insensible_a stock_n or_o irrational_a creature_n but_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o his_o efficacious_a teach_n do_v cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o open_a and_o incline_v their_o heart_n for_o his_o drawing_z ver_fw-la 44._o
be_v by_o this_o teach_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o find_v god_n in_o they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o christ_n do_v cite_v it_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o other_o promise_v mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o many_o mercy_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o that_o till_o they_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o their_o hear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n teach_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v also_o give_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o certain_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o no_o light_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o other_o change_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o practise_v this_o lesson_n of_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n clear_v the_o former_a testimony_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o show_v that_o god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n must_v first_o see_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n apart_o and_o without_o he_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n will_n or_o way_n about_o save_v of_o sinner_n but_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v teach_v not_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n but_o mediate_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n the_o father_n promise_v doctrine_n 1._o man_n in_o hear_v and_o study_v sublime_a and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_n of_o much_o caution_n and_o wariness_n that_o their_o carnal_a and_o shallow_a conception_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o beget_v mistake_n and_o error_n about_o they_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n about_o this_o mystery_n 2._o god_n condescend_v to_o stoop_v to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o baseness_n nor_o hinder_v we_o to_o keep_v at_o due_a distance_n with_o he_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o guard_v that_o by_o exalt_v the_o father_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o that_o sweet_a name_n the_o lord_n they_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n immediate_o unto_o man_n or_o as_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o it_o but_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n immediate_o or_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o yet_o any_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v be_v but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.23_o and_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12.8_o or_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o only_o christ_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o what_o he_o get_v reveal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o speak_n with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v only_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n have_v see_v on_o joh._n 1.18_o 4._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n another_o way_n then_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o unspeakable_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v singular_o and_o immediate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 45._o see_v matth._n 11.27_o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v digress_v this_o far_a be_v interrupt_v with_o their_o murmur_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n he_o return_v now_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v the_o former_a doctrine_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o grave_o assert_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o point_v out_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v forthcoming_a for_o believer_n good_a therefore_o unto_o that_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 46._o be_v this_o subjoin_v for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v see_v great_a cause_n of_o trust_v he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o on_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la import_n that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o up_o to_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o see_v the_o father_n will_v find_v ground_n to_o credit_n this_o doctrine_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o this_o repetition_n and_o press_v this_o doctrine_n do_v hold_v out_o how_o necessary_a these_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o drive_v away_o many_o idle_a and_o needless_a jangle_n therefore_o do_v he_o wave_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistry_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n study_v much_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v attain_v so_o this_o he_o again_o repeat_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o false_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o that_o man_n look_v on_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o
to_o live_v for_o ever_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o manna_n as_o have_v already_o be_v clear_v from_o verse_n 59_o learn_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o nation_n into_o visible_a covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o care_n be_v have_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v their_o many_o synagogue_n tend_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n servant_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o occasion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o work_v upon_o soul_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o many_o when_o they_o convene_v there_o 3._o however_o man_n disrelish_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a that_o it_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o corner_n but_o may_v be_v avow_v therefore_o he_o go_v public_o to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o it_o see_v matth._n 26.55_o john_n 18.20_o 4._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o place_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o send_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n that_o as_o hereby_o he_o testify_v his_o respect_n so_o their_o conviction_n may_v be_v great_a if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o answerable_a fruit_n therefore_o be_v it_o record_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o capernaum_n where_o he_o often_o teach_v but_o with_o small_a fruit_n matth._n 11.23_o ver._n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n we_o have_v the_o event_n and_o consequent_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o sermon_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v digest_v it_o ver_fw-la 60._o and_o he_o do_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la their_o hard_a censure_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemous_a and_o so_o absurd_a that_o none_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o yet_o stay_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 67._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v all_o teacher_n luk._n 10.1_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o sermon_n stumble_v not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n at_o capernaum_n or_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o over_o the_o sea_n for_o loaf_n but_o even_o many_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n mistake_v it_o doctrine_n 1._o when_o christ_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n to_o inculcate_v and_o clear_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o most_o part_n will_v never_o make_v they_o welcome_a fâ—r_n they_o be_v many_o who_o stumble_v to_o wit_n in_o compassion_n of_o thâ—se_a to_o who_o his_o doctrine_n be_v savoury_a 2._o profession_n of_o visible_a interest_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ove_v find_v to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o professor_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a when_o their_o trial_n and_o tentation_n come_v stumble_v at_o he_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v here_o miscarry_v 3._o carnal_a heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n disrelish_v the_o word_n be_v a_o main_a stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n here_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n or_o intolerable_a it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o take_v it_o carnal_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n which_o make_v what_o be_v sweet_a bitter_a to_o they_o 4._o carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o get_v no_o good_a of_o hear_v be_v in_o peril_n to_o grow_v still_o the_o long_o the_o worse_o and_o at_o last_o impatient_a of_o hear_v at_o all_o for_o they_o who_o murmur_v and_o strave_n before_o come_v now_o to_o this_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o 5._o corrupt_a man_n do_v measure_v all_o other_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o pride_n and_o self-love_n make_v they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v relish_v no_o better_o with_o any_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o think_v none_o can_v like_v it_o more_o than_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v far_o mistake_v ver_fw-la 68_o verse_n 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o their_o murmur_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v after_o they_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o it_o he_o reprehend_v their_o stumble_n ver_fw-la 61._o clear_v his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 62_o 63._o and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o mistake_n ver_fw-la 64_o 65._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o christ_n perfect_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v challenge_v and_o reprove_v their_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a stumble_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o know_v most_o secret_a thing_n in_o himself_o neither_o need_v sight_n nor_o information_n nor_o yet_o any_o divine_a revelation_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o person_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v omniscient_a of_o itself_o for_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o when_o they_o have_v go_v aside_o and_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n apart_o from_o he_o 2._o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o his_o follower_n be_v do_v and_o what_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 3._o christ_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o secret_a out-breaking_n thereof_o how_o secret_o however_o they_o be_v convey_v therefore_o do_v heâ—â—e_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 4._o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o câ—â—â—sts_n doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n whether_o by_o the_o wâ—â—kâ—â—â—_n malicious_a be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o man_n therefore_o do_v he_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v and_o stumble_v 5._o murmur_a and_o repine_v or_o quareling_n at_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o stumble_v and_o of_o hazard_n of_o fall_v therefore_o from_o their_o murmur_a he_o gather_v their_o be_v offend_v 6._o when_o christ_n follower_n and_o disciple_n do_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o god_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n on_o they_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o their_o stumble_n give_v more_o offence_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a 7._o albeit_o many_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n some_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o decree_n some_o at_o the_o strict_a doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o some_o at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a stumble_n when_o man_n offend_v at_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o close_v with_o and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o with_o indignation_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o to_o wit_n my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o sweet_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n former_o teach_v verse_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a ver_fw-la christ_n do_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n at_o which_o they_o stumble_v so_o much_o and_o first_o whereas_o they_o stumble_v that_o he_o who_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a baseness_n shall_v say_v
be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n have_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n do_v point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o of_o their_o stumbling_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n their_o unbelief_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a censure_n therefore_o john_n bring_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n divine_a fore_n knowledge_n ver_fw-la 64._o and_o withal_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 44._o intimate_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o distance_n and_o stumble_v from_o ver_fw-la 64._o learn_v 1._o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n word_n as_o unsavoury_a the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o do_v christ_n retort_v that_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 60._o as_o flow_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n spiritual_o nor_o do_v find_v it_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o operation_n they_o have_v their_o own_o unbelief_n to_o blame_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o assign_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o dead_v the_o heart_n also_o see_v heb._n 4.2_o 3._o 3._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n very_o tender_a and_o careful_a that_o in_o discover_v of_o fault_n among_o hearer_n they_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o who_o be_v innocent_a nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o much_o do_v his_o own_o practice_n teach_v in_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o who_o be_v wrong_v here_o yet_o he_o propound_v the_o reproof_n very_o gentle_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o some_o be_v free_a but_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o deter_v of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a rebuke_n 4._o christ_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n from_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o flow_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n beyond_o any_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o do_v john_n vindicate_v this_o seem_a hard_a censure_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n so_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n be_v among_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o albeit_o judas_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v set_v his_o alone_a here_o jesus_n know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betraâ—_n he_o 6._o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o some_o who_o will_v turn_v treacherous_a enemy_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o surprise_v thereby_o but_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v prove_v for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o this_o as_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v from_o everlasting_a 7._o as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ofttime_n be_v very_o corrupt_a man_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o among_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o continue_v therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v external_a subjection_n without_o make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o judge_v thâ—se_a man_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o warn_v all_o mere_a creature_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o these_o secret_n and_o albeit_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o he_o never_o reject_v they_o till_o first_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 63._o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v very_o grave_a and_o important_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v though_o we_o ofttimes_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o much_o do_v he_o make_v know_v concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v little_o consider_v it_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o albeit_o hearer_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o stupid_a and_o blind_v with_o self-love_n that_o they_o never_o lie_v doctrine_n to_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o we_o see_v even_o in_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o so_o to_o hear_v as_o they_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o while_o he_o tell_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a be_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_o study_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o impotent_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o mourn_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o when_o they_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o to_o quarrel_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n repeat_v this_o doctrine_n over_o again_o 4._o such_o as_o do_v not_o flâ—e_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o all_o evil_a course_n therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o to_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n 5._o such_o as_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n therefore_o be_v that_o draw_v ver_fw-la 44._o explain_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n wherein_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o both_o power_n to_o come_v and_o their_o very_a actual_a come_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n see_v eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o and_o 2.13_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o verse_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o follow_v another_o and_o worse_a event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o sermon_n even_o the_o open_a apostasy_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n ver_fw-la 66._o with_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o these_o disciple_n of_o who_o for_o 60._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o from_o listen_v to_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o irritate_fw-la and_o do_v make_v open_a apostasy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o visible_a flock_v unto_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v as_o great_a scatter_n and_o apostasy_n from_o profession_n for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v that_o many_o go_v back_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v compare_v ver_fw-la 67_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o twelve_o 2._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o true_a profession_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o preach_n nor_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o will_v still_o grow_v worse_o till_o they_o make_v open_a apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n they_o go_v back_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v only_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v remedy_v only_o by_o god_n 3._o albeit_o such_o as_o have_v in_o sincerity_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o not_o only_o may_v they_o make_v a_o foul_a defection_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o part_n but_o visible_a professor_n may_v total_o fall_v away_o for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v altogether_o renounce_v he_o and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v again_o recover_v their_o foot_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o here_o 4._o man_n former_a profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sin_n thereof_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n who_o go_v back_o see_v gal._n 3.3_o and_o 4.15_o 5._o albeit_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n
eternity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a therefore_o peter_n fix_v his_o eye_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o where_o that_o may_v be_v find_v which_o lead_v to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o not_o only_o manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o but_o it_o point_v out_o the_o only_a right_a purchase_n of_o it_o and_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o regeneration_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v embrace_v do_v give_v a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a possession_n therefore_o be_v his_o doctrine_n call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o not_o only_o above_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v but_o even_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o without_o he_o 9_o whatever_o be_v the_o verdict_n that_o corrupt_a man_n give_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o sincere_a disciple_n will_v judge_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o account_v of_o it_o for_o what_o other_o account_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o 60_o peter_n reckon_v to_o be_v word_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o christ_n own_o verdict_n ver_fw-la 63._o 10._o such_o as_o be_v serious_o mind_v eternal_a life_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o abandon_v it_o nor_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o great_a defection_n for_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 11._o it_o be_v christ_n special_a prerogative_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o sincere_a professor_n their_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v not_o only_o the_o dispenser_n and_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v also_o the_o purchaser_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o be_v he_o who_o give_v commission_n to_o all_o that_o preach_v they_o and_o he_o who_o give_v efficacy_n thereunto_o to_o make_v they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n for_o peter_z in_o all_o their_o name_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o as_o he_o who_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o ver_fw-la 69._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o sincere_a professor_n as_o to_o cleave_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o in_o particular_a to_o avow_v all_o the_o truth_n controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o importance_n soever_o they_o be_v therefore_o do_v peter_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n confess_v he_o also_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o oppose_v and_o though_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n yet_o be_v account_v but_o little_a by_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o 2._o the_o more_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n they_o will_v find_v the_o more_o band_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o preservative_n against_o defection_n from_o he_o and_o particular_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o person_n may_v invite_v man_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o forsake_v he_o who_o will_n therefore_o peter_n subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o new_a argument_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v that_o will_v tie_v man_n heart_n to_o he_o unless_o they_o embrace_v what_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n therefore_o peter_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o constancy_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o peter_n resolution_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n for_o a_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o adherence_n unto_o he_o and_o recombency_n on_o he_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o can_v take_v up_o the_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n person_n incarnation_n and_o office_n but_o faith_n must_v close_v with_o they_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v this_o 5._o as_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n go_v together_o so_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o event_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a as_o there_o be_v a_o see_v or_o knowledge_n that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 40._o for_o albeit_o many_o thing_n reveal_v be_v in_o themselves_o mystery_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o yet_o faith_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o close_v with_o they_o so_o this_o be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n follow_v on_o faith_n wherein_o by_o consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o person_n they_o be_v experimental_o confirm_v in_o what_o they_o believe_v 6._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v endear_v christ_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n and_o make_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o that_o end_n from_o who_o his_o people_n may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o office_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o dignity_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o peter_n resolution_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o promise_v messiah_n and_o anoint_v one_o 7._o it_o do_v further_a heighten_v the_o estimation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a bar_n against_o defection_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a choice_n be_v able_a for_o all_o his_o office_n and_o to_o give_v worth_a unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o his_o people_n all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o other_o reason_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o christ_n have_v draw_v out_o this_o confession_n do_v correct_v peter_n charity_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o a_o yet_o sad_a defection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n unto_o which_o john_n subjoin_v a_o declaration_n show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o time_n wherein_o man_n appear_v very_o forward_o and_o resolute_a when_o other_o be_v turn_v away_o christ_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o will_v have_v they_o warn_v and_o sensible_a of_o the_o hazard_n of_o more_o and_o worse_a defection_n therefore_o when_o a_o few_o of_o many_o have_v now_o stand_v christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o sound_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o man_n charitable_a judgement_n of_o other_o yet_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o still_o according_a to_o verity_n nor_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o hypocrite_n therefore_o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v peter_n charity_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mistake_v of_o one_o in_o the_o number_n 3._o very_o general_a apostasy_n reduce_v sincere_a professor_n to_o a_o small_a number_n will_v not_o always_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o multitude_n make_v
so_o natural_o know_v all_o his_o mystery_n and_o as_o man_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o by_o communication_n from_o his_o godhead_n so_o all_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o divine_a furniture_n without_o all_o humane_a industry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n full_o know_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o counsel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a revealer_n thereof_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o publish_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v it_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n here_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n not_o only_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o call_n from_o god_n but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o forth_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o herein_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n who_o be_v send_v and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o 4._o no_o doctrine_n or_o preacher_n how_o admirable_a and_o ravish_a soever_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o be_v send_v and_o bring_v their_o message_n from_o god_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o lead_v people_n from_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v what_o be_v excellent_a in_o they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v marvel_v at_o draw_v their_o eye_n to_o god_n who_o send_v and_o furnish_v he_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o next_o because_o they_o will_v not_o ready_o credit_n he_o in_o assert_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o subjoine_v two_o rule_n and_o help_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o teacher_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o will_v try_v doctrine_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o one_o who_o according_a to_o light_v receive_v walk_v in_o god_n way_n such_o a_o one_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a or_o devise_v by_o himself_o the_o second_o rule_n and_o help_v in_o trial_n ver_fw-la 18._o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o man_n who_o run_v unsent_a and_o preach_v his_o own_o invention_n do_v in_o his_o carriage_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o scope_n in_o his_o carriage_n to_o exalt_v god_n only_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o that_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n nor_o fraud_n in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v these_o rule_n of_o trial_n do_v not_o seclude_v other_o rule_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n already_o give_v chap._n 5._o and_o particular_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o scripture_n make_v it_o elsewhere_o clear_a that_o good_a man_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v mislead_v with_o error_n and_o unrenewed_a man_n may_v know_v and_o embrace_v truth_n though_o not_o save_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n erroneous_a teacher_n and_o doctrine_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v much_o for_o god_n and_o may_v cry_v out_o on_o truth_n as_o deny_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n but_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v undeniable_o true_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v odious_a in_o they_o to_o contradict_v it_o by_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o to_o evidence_n by_o their_o opposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tender_a walker_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a that_o they_o see_v his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v onâ—y_a to_o glorify_v his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o private_a glory_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n not_o to_o receive_v doctrine_n or_o teacher_n upon_o trust_n but_o to_o try_v and_o discern_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o and_o who_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v send_v and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a discerner_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o many_o through_o their_o own_o default_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o such_o a_o mercy_n for_o so_o do_v the_o require_v of_o qualification_n in_o these_o who_o try_v impoâ—t_n 3._o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n in_o their_o conversation_n have_v his_o promise_n for_o ability_n and_o discern_a to_o try_v doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v the_o promise_n express_o hold_v out_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o may_v branch_v out_o in_o these_o 1._o such_o have_v indeed_o the_o promise_n of_o discern_v whereas_o ungodliness_n and_o loose_a practice_n provoke_v god_n to_o withhold_v discern_v light_n 2._o albeit_o the_o godly_a may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v err_v and_o be_v mislead_v yet_o ordinary_o that_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o some_o former_a defection_n in_o practice_n 3._o mâ—ns_n fleshly_a humour_n and_o passion_n in_o debate_v and_o sâ—eking_v out_o of_o truth_n while_o yet_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v no_o use_n for_o truth_n nor_o end_n in_o search_v it_o out_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n or_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n may_v ready_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v wrong_n 5._o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a light_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o god_n way_n for_o attain_v further_o light_n in_o dubious_a contraversy_n 6._o such_o as_o come_v to_o hear_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o to_o like_v or_o dislike_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v relish_v or_o be_v displease_v to_o their_o lust_n will_v ready_o reject_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v get_v a_o discern_a spirit_n unless_o god_n have_v he_o to_o humble_a for_o some_o former_a guilt_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v doctrine_n 4._o the_o great_a scope_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v to_o deny_v and_o abase_v themselves_o and_o to_o exalt_v and_o seek_v god_n honour_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n teach_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o a_o teacher_n shall_v seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o himself_o do_v in_o carriage_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o such_o as_o do_v run_v unsent_a and_o do_v broach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o error_n they_o certain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o what_o modesty_n and_o humility_n they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o scope_n of_o his_o carriage_n tend_v to_o that_o and_o albeit_o selfe-seekers_a may_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n yet_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o go_v wrong_n if_o they_o have_v a_o tentation_n and_o they_o will_v go_v wrong_a before_o they_o be_v not_o respect_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o go_v wrong_n 6._o as_o true_a doctrine_n do_v tend_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o so_o corrupt_a doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n indeed_o whatever_o
it_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o that_o spake_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o his_o own_o or_o another_o creature_n glory_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v true_a or_o sound_v in_o doctrine_n seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v consider_v 1._o many_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n do_v eminent_o exalt_v the_o creature_n in_o its_o merit_n freewill_n liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o its_o action_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o manifest_a deprive_v of_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o abase_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n the_o denial_n of_o providence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o many_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o seem_v to_o speak_v much_o self_n denial_n in_o these_o who_o profess_v and_o practise_v they_o yet_o they_o never_o ascend_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o to_o exalt_v another_o creature_n in_o his_o room_n such_o as_o that_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n col._n 2.18_o 3._o though_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n get_v place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o exalt_v god_n and_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o real_a dishonour_n of_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o need_v a_o lie_n to_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o maintain_v error_n under_o a_o pretext_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v want_v his_o glory_n see_v joh._n 13.7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o as_o no_o erroneous_a opinion_n do_v tend_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o no_o erroneous_a person_n do_v real_o mind_n it_o in_o maintain_v that_o error_n but_o will_v exalt_v himself_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o humility_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v account_v and_o repute_v of_o as_o somewhat_o because_o of_o his_o new_a opinion_n doctrine_n 7._o to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n be_v great_a faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n who_o be_v teach_v whereas_o the_o unsound_a teacher_n commit_v the_o great_a and_o most_o cruel_a of_o fraud_n as_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o teacher_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o not_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_a though_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o but_o that_o be_v true_a he_o deal_v righteous_o in_o not_o have_v any_o fraud_n in_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o christ_n have_v vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n proceed_v now_o to_o vindicate_v his_o practice_n in_o heal_v the_o impotent_a man_n chap._n 5._o which_o have_v so_o long_o stick_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o odious_a practice_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o slay_v he_o for_o a_o suppose_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n do_v keep_v it_o for_o clear_v this_o reason_n 1._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n have_v already_o justify_v this_o deed_n chap._n 5._o upon_o convince_a ground_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o use_v only_o such_o defence_n as_o may_v pinch_v they_o a_o little_a near_o 2._o as_o this_o comparison_n of_o his_o deed_n with_o their_o transgression_n do_v no_o way_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n scope_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v their_o own_o fault_n the_o less_o that_o other_o be_v guilty_a also_o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o christ_n scope_n that_o man_n shall_v repine_v because_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a nor_o yet_o that_o man_n own_o guilt_n shall_v altogether_o close_v their_o mouth_n from_o reprove_v of_o other_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o guilty_a nor_o be_v he_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o ill_a course_n but_o christ_n be_v reason_v here_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o these_o that_o persecute_v he_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v challenger_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a violator_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o that_o however_o they_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n to_o the_o sabbath_n in_o persecute_v he_o yet_o their_o own_o carriage_n testify_v how_o little_a they_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o horrid_a transgression_n and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v the_o law_n void_a by_o their_o tradition_n doctrine_n 1._o faithful_n minister_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o by_o unjust_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o their_o person_n labour_v to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a their_o ministry_n therefore_o christ_n have_v defend_v his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o vindicate_v his_o practice_n 2._o as_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_a intention_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n against_o he_o and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o he_o know_v their_o present_a intention_n of_o which_o verse_n 25._o though_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o verse_n 20._o and_o put_v they_o to_o it_o why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o 3._o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o enjoin_v it_o so_o it_o add_v to_o the_o obligation_n when_o a_o people_n consider_v how_o eminent_o god_n have_v be_v see_v in_o enjoin_v of_o it_o and_o what_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v by_o have_v of_o it_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o urge_v their_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n from_o the_o law_n he_o press_v they_o to_o consider_v do_v not_o moses_n who_o not_o only_o you_o honour_n but_o who_o be_v trench-man_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n upon_o the_o mount_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o other_o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o be_v successor_n to_o these_o who_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o present_a 4._o albeit_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o and_o oblige_v man_n to_o duty_n yet_o not_o only_o be_v there_o some_o who_o gross_o transgress_v against_o it_o but_o there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o perfect_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o not_o some_o only_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o better_a than_o they_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v it_o yet_o even_o these_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n 5._o albeit_o man_n may_v and_o shall_v in_o their_o station_n reprove_v and_o censure_v other_o who_o be_v guilty_a even_o though_o themselves_o be_v compass_v with_o infitmity_n and_o fail_n yet_o not_o only_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o gross_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o employ_v against_o the_o innocent_a as_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a as_o here_o they_o do_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v 1._o to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v blameless_a themselves_o otherwise_o they_o do_v undergo_v much_o shame_n and_o do_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o matth._n 23.4_o 2._o to_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o fail_n then_o with_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o mat._n 7.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o 3._o to_o deal_v compassionate_o with_o other_o in_o their_o fail_n as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o christ_n challenge_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o explain_v that_o they_o shall_v deal_v so_o violent_o with_o he_o for_o a_o suppose_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o real_a miscarriage_n doctrine_n 6._o the_o lord_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o fury_n when_o man_n pretend_v zeal_n for_o god_n against_o other_o and_o in_o some_o matter_n and_o fail_n and_o yet_o do_v allow_v themselves_o in_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_a course_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n reason_v import_n that_o however_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v zeal_n for_o the_o law_n and_o sabbath_n make_v they_o so_o hot_a in_o pursue_v he_o
they_o insinuate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o can_v get_v no_o such_o people_n as_o they_o to_o go_v to_o and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n or_o greek_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v ofttimes_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o greek_n under_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v late_o of_o great_a note_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n it_o will_v rub_v more_o on_o he_o as_o not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o leave_v they_o then_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o do_v what_o they_o apprehend_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o scatter_a jew_n to_o who_o peter_n and_o james_n write_v their_o epistle_n but_o even_o what_o they_o say_v be_v a_o refutation_n of_o their_o presumption_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o disperse_a brethren_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o they_o all_o deserve_v and_o how_o much_o pain_n god_n have_v take_v to_o drive_v they_o from_o that_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o their_o singular_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n verse_n 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v from_o this_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n record_v christ_n sweet_a sermon_n upon_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o with_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o among_o the_o people_n verse_n 40_o 44._o and_o the_o confusion_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o he_o verse_n 45_o 53._o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v record_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v again_o solemn_o convene_v to_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n christ_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n with_o fervency_n and_o boldness_n to_o make_v offer_n of_o his_o refresh_a grace_n to_o all_o these_o who_o be_v thirsty_a do_v come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v that_o on_o this_o day_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o that_o scripture_n isa_n 12.3_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o christ_n do_v repeat_v that_o proclamation_n of_o the_o free_a mercate_z of_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v isa_n 55.1_o and_o albeit_o by_o thirst_v we_o be_v chief_o to_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a langour_n and_o desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seclude_v but_o such_o as_o thirst_v even_o after_o other_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n as_o isa_n 55.2_o doctrine_n 1_o while_o as_o christ_n return_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o malicious_a carp_n verse_n 35_o 36._o but_o make_v this_o large_a offer_n to_o all_o of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v convince_v and_o come_v it_o teach_v partly_o that_o meek_a christ_n will_v follow_v even_a despiser_n with_o his_o gracious_a offer_n and_o will_v digest_v all_o their_o effront_a debording_n if_o at_o last_o they_o will_v embrace_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o so_o busy_a when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n to_o offer_v and_o do_v good_a to_o any_o that_o he_o will_v not_o care_v to_o give_v his_o enemy_n the_o last_o word_n of_o he_o and_o will_v say_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n say_v in_o another_o case_n to_o the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 18.14_o i_o may_v not_o tarry_v thus_o with_o thou_o 2._o opportunity_n may_v seem_v strange_o to_o slip_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o get_v any_o good_a do_v even_o when_o not_o only_o faithful_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v about_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o both_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23.34_o 35_o 36_o and_o the_o people_n after_o eight_o day_n attendance_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v away_o before_o they_o close_v with_o his_o offer_n 3._o opportunity_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_o manage_v that_o they_o be_v short_o like_a to_o pass_v over_o therefore_o do_v christ_n bestir_v himself_o on_o this_o last_o day_n 4._o when_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o retire_v themselves_o from_o solemn_a exercise_n and_o assembly_n to_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o vocation_n they_o have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n season_v and_o guard_v with_o useful_a instruction_n therefore_o do_v christ_n publish_v this_o needful_a doctrine_n on_o that_o day_n that_o it_o may_v beat_v they_o company_n home_o 5._o albeit_o christ_n be_v always_o rich_a and_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n to_o bless_v eminent_a and_o solemn_a time_n of_o his_o people_n worship_n with_o much_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o make_v that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n yet_o great_a by_o his_o sweet_a sermon_n and_o offer_n of_o himself_o upon_o it_o 6._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o riches_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o such_o courage_n fervency_n and_o zeal_n as_o become_v such_o a_o message_n and_o as_o may_v invite_v hearer_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o therefore_o jesus_n flood_n whereas_o the_o use_n than_o be_v to_o sit_v and_o teach_v and_o cry_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o that_o great_a crowd_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o courage_n when_o they_o send_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o embrace_v 7._o man_n be_v a_o barren_a and_o all-needy_a creature_n burn_v up_o with_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o not_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o of_o himself_o for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o thirst_a import_n that_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o must_v have_v somewhat_o without_o they_o to_o cool_v and_o refresh_v they_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o empty_a man_n in_o any_o course_n he_o take_v till_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o he_o neither_o will_v the_o world_n and_o thing_n therein_o satisfy_v their_o expectation_n who_o lust_n after_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v external_a performance_n satisfy_v they_o who_o have_v any_o true_a thirst_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o see_v matth._n 11.28_o isa_n 55.2_o 9_o as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v spiritual_a thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v and_o refresh_v such_o so_o he_o do_v allow_v and_o invite_v all_o these_o who_o have_v assay_v many_o course_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o find_v what_o they_o want_v for_o both_o be_v comprehend_v here_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n for_o clear_v and_o enlarge_n whereof_o consider_v 1._o christ_n be_v so_o condescend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v even_o these_o who_o have_v wander_v far_o seek_v contentment_n before_o they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o but_o will_v take_v up_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v be_v refuse_v at_o all_o other_o door_n and_o he_o who_o have_v spend_v his_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o drink_v many_o a_o puddle_n dry_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o a_o man_n have_v be_v before_o so_o now_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n have_v assay_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v and_o albeit_o the_o thirst_n of_o many_o after_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v sinful_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o if_o they_o come_v yea_o albeit_o they_o want_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o come_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v they_o welcome_a if_o they_o come_v to_o get_v these_o thing_n 3._o albeit_o spiritual_a thirst_n and_o indigencie_n when_o it_o be_v discover_v be_v a_o very_a humble_v condition_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o christ_n forerunner_n and_o as_o a_o invitation_n call_v and_o warrant_v put_v in_o the_o thirsties_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v come_v for_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n it_o say_v from_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o 4._o albeit_o thirst_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discovery_n and_o a_o make_n of_o we_o sensible_a of_o our_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n way_n to_o take_v no_o other_o advantage_n of_o his_o people_n necessity_n then_o to_o let_v
hear_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o officer_n preach_v of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n 5._o as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v singular_a far_o above_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o his_o way_n of_o it_o for_o authority_n humility_n grace_n power_n and_o evidence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o officer_n confess_v of_o he_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n they_o never_o hear_v a_o scribe_n preach_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v psal_n 45.2_o luke_n 4.22_o matth._n 7.28_o 29._o 6._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o even_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v by_o it_o themselves_o and_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o many_o may_v like_o preach_v and_o it_o have_v strange_a effect_n on_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v for_o from_o god_n and_o belike_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o convert_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v return_n with_o any_o account_n yet_o christ_n can_v and_o have_v convert_v even_o such_o and_o it_o do_v speak_v his_o praise_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a preach_n he_o can_v restrain_v man_n fury_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v nor_o their_o heart_n change_v verse_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v ill_o please_v with_o their_o return_v without_o their_o earand_n be_v more_o nettle_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v their_o own_o attender_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o learned_a rabbi_n have_v close_v with_o christ_n only_o a_o accurse_a crew_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o of_o ignorant_a people_n dote_v on_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a but_o injust_a imputation_n to_o account_v such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n delude_v for_o so_o do_v they_o reckon_v here_o be_v you_o deceive_v 2._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v add_v to_o the_o vexation_n of_o persecutor_n by_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v in_o other_o in_o among_o their_o own_o confident_a creature_n and_o make_v they_o respect_v it_o who_o they_o will_v least_o suspect_v of_o any_o for_o they_o be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o among_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o deceive_v 3._o when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o convince_v yet_o all_o that_o will_v but_o contribute_v to_o increase_v their_o rage_n and_o their_o opposition_n to_o truth_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v have_v plead_v much_o for_o christ_n among_o they_o that_o their_o very_a creature_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o 4._o such_o as_o express_v any_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o evil_a time_n may_v expect_v much_o allurement_n and_o insinuation_n from_o satan_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o and_o that_o enrage_a persecutor_n will_v cover_v their_o fury_n with_o enchantment_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o these_o word_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v although_o speak_v in_o anger_n yet_o do_v not_o tend_v express_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o on_o christ_n behalf_n but_o to_o insinuate_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v quit_v that_o course_n allege_v not_o only_a that_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o however_o the_o multitude_n go_v wrong_v yet_o they_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o who_o be_v their_o ordinary_a follower_n 5._o such_o as_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o servant_n to_o entreat_v for_o their_o countenance_n in_o their_o wrong_a course_n therefore_o these_o eminent_a ruler_n must_v thus_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v their_o base_a officer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o back_n in_o their_o course_n 6._o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v eminent_a man_n for_o authority_n and_o part_n so_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o grandour_n and_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o eminent_a sect_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o ruler_n have_v believe_v on_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o old_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o eminent_a and_o able_a churchman_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o dissuade_v they_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n 8._o to_o live_v ignorant_a of_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o curse_a condition_n for_o this_o general_n be_v of_o truth_n the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v though_o it_o be_v ill_o apply_v here_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a device_n of_o satan_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o brand_a they_o with_o odious_a and_o injust_a imputation_n who_o do_v follow_v it_o for_o this_o they_o urge_v as_o another_o strong_a argument_n but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o as_o a_o base_a ignorant_a and_o curse_a crew_n whereas_o not_o only_o be_v it_o high_a presumption_n in_o church_n ruler_n thus_o to_o undervalue_v god_n heritage_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o themselves_o be_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v most_o injust_a thus_o to_o traduce_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_a messiah_n do_v prove_v their_o knowledge_n and_o blessedness_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o effect_n blind_a many_o of_o they_o by_o malicious_a shut_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o curse_a ver._n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v while_o they_o be_v think_v to_o reclaim_v their_o officer_n a_o new_a confusion_n arise_v among_o they_o and_o they_o be_v refute_v in_o their_o proud_a brag_n concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o their_o ruler_n by_o god_n stir_v up_o of_o nicodemus_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o avow_v christ_n yet_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a justice_n and_o that_o they_o who_o tax_v the_o people_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o manifest_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a and_o before_o they_o examine_v narrow_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v give_v persecutor_n more_o work_n than_o they_o can_v overtake_v and_o raise_v up_o so_o many_o witness_n for_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o know_v how_o to_o refute_v they_o all_o for_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o officer_n nicodemus_n give_v a_o new_a testimony_n 2._o god_n can_v turn_v persecutor_n loose_a even_o where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o raise_v difference_n of_o judgement_n even_o where_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o unity_n for_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o their_o follower_n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v all_o against_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v refute_v by_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v yet_o get_v courage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o albeit_o true_a faith_n may_v lie_v long_o lurk_v when_o it_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o centation_n of_o a_o great_a
judge_v of_o man_n as_o in_o all_o other_o work_n and_o the_o father_n be_v still_o with_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o as_o with_o his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n act_v according_a to_o his_o instruction_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o father_n conjunction_n with_o he_o from_o his_o be_v his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o from_o his_o send_n of_o he_o 4_o christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n in_o judge_v be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o work_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o father_n instruction_n shall_v err_v in_o any_o of_o his_o testimony_n or_o record_n therefore_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o from_o verse_n 17_o 18._o learn_v 1._o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o rule_n to_o direct_v or_o bind_v he_o who_o be_v supreme_a and_o above_o all_o law_n but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v your_o law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o penman_n or_o prescriber_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o they_o glory_v of_o it_o albeit_o they_o do_v little_a regard_n it_o in_o practice_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o their_o use_n and_o direction_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o private_a judge_n so_o in_o public_a contraversy_n they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o every_o report_n or_o single_a testimony_n but_o at_o least_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a not_o that_o necessary_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v depone_v by_o two_o witness_n be_v true_a for_o false_a witness_n may_v conspire_v to_o assert_v a_o untruth_n 1_o king_n 21.13_o matth._n 26.60_o act_n 6.11_o 13._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o few_o testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o as_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o examine_v witness_n to_o find_v out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n wherein_o even_o in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v exact_a mark_v 14.55_o 56._o and_o for_o more_o security_n the_o jew_n put_v the_o witness_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o be_v first_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n deut._n 17.6_o 7._o so_o where_o two_o witness_n concur_v in_o one_o testimony_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v legal_o true_a and_o prove_v albeit_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v 3._o albeit_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v above_o law_n yet_o his_o way_n be_v so_o just_a that_o the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o their_o own_o law_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v credit_v who_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n witness_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n see_v these_o witness_n be_v truth_n itself_o who_o can_v lie_v nor_o be_v bias_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n offer_n unto_o lose_a sinner_n be_v so_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o unquestionable_a witness_n that_o none_o can_v call_v they_o in_o question_n without_o egregious_a wrong_n do_v to_o god_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o double_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 5._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o one_o and_o undivided_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v distinct_a person_n and_o do_v distinct_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o offer_n as_o mediator_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o verse_n 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o as_o before_o they_o carp_v at_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o so_o now_o little_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v they_o carp_n at_o his_o other_o witness_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o his_o father_n be_v for_o they_o allege_v he_o have_v none_o but_o joseph_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o unfit_a a_o witness_n as_o they_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n that_o will_v waken_v the_o old_a quarrel_n chap._n 5._o 18_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o answer_v their_o question_n but_o declare_v they_o be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o let_v truth_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o yet_o without_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n enemy_n will_v not_o be_v gain_v thereby_o but_o they_o will_v still_o jangle_n and_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o part_n on_o work_n to_o find_v out_o new_a cavil_n for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n on_o they_o be_v a_o new_a taunt_a question_n where_o be_v thy_o father_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v great_a conceit_n of_o part_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v ordinary_o great_a real_a ignorance_n especial_o of_o save_v truth_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n for_o these_o great_a rabbi_n who_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o debate_n with_o christ_n yet_o this_o sentence_n from_o he_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n 3._o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o other_o and_o particular_o albeit_o devil_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o albeit_o jew_n and_o other_o may_v have_v some_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n joh._n 17.3_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n and_o particular_o he_o assert_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o son_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o a_o deity_n be_v may_v have_v see_v it_o in_o he_o and_o whosoever_o take_v up_o his_o deity_n be_v thereby_o forthwith_o lead_v to_o know_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o and_o herein_o god_n gracious_a condescendence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v who_o since_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v nor_o take_v up_o by_o we_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o son_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o this_o mirror_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o word_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o do_v prevent_v our_o anxious_a thought_n about_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v down_o unto_o the_o deep_a roman_n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o conclusion_n subjoin_v to_o this_o first_o conference_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o have_v he_o as_o in_o a_o net_n and_o how_o ever_o their_o rage_n be_v great_a against_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o he_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n because_o his_o time_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o for_o this_o place_n the_o treasury_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o chest_n in_o joash_n his_o time_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o people_n collection_n as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v they_o continue_v this_o practice_n afterward_o mark_n 12.41_o luk._n 21.1_o but_o this_o be_v a_o room_n or_o chamber_n
belong_v to_o the_o temple_n wherein_o these_o treasure_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v of_o which_o see_v 1_o king_n 6.5_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 5.1_o and_o 31.11_o 12._o neb._n 13.5_o 9_o and_o 10.37_o 38._o ez._n 8.29_o and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o custom_n then_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v yet_o require_v that_o somewhat_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o religious_a use_n provide_v it_o be_v lawful_o acquire_v and_o right_o employ_v doctrine_n 1._o the_o many_o hazard_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v and_o the_o many_o advantage_n that_o enemy_n seem_v to_o have_v over_o they_o shall_v not_o cool_v their_o courage_n in_o do_v duty_n for_o these_o word_n which_o be_v so_o sharp_a speak_v jesus_n even_o in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o as_o enemy_n be_v endless_a in_o their_o rage_n and_o attempt_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n so_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o vigilant_a to_o preserve_v they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v fit_a for_o as_o before_z so_o over_o again_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o effectual_a for_o his_o preservation_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o 3._o this_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o preservation_n because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v serve_v not_o only_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o his_o people_n in_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o trust_n see_v they_o be_v guard_v by_o he_o who_o can_v preserve_v so_o often_o but_o further_a serve_v to_o teach_v 1._o many_o deliverance_n shall_v never_o make_v we_o put_v thought_n of_o suffering_n in_o god_n time_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n for_o christ_n preservation_n so_o frequent_o be_v still_o season_v with_o this_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v though_o not_o yet_o 2._o former_a preservation_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o god_n power_n and_o favour_n as_o may_v make_v his_o people_n resolute_a to_o endure_v suffer_v when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o it_o for_o such_o use_n do_v christ_n make_v of_o this_o his_o frequent_a preservation_n when_o they_o take_v he_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n in_o part_n of_o luk._n 22.53_o 3._o christ_n also_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n luke_n 22._o and_o matth._n 26.55_o to_o testify_v that_o as_o his_o bold_a and_o open_a carriage_n and_o his_o preservation_n in_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o so_o their_o clandestine_v course_n do_v testify_v what_o confusion_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o however_o enemy_n may_v carry_v themselves_o high_a when_o they_o be_v persecute_v yet_o their_o conscience_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o torture_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v ver._n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 29._o we_o have_v a_o new_a sermon_n and_o debate_n wherein_o chriâ—t_n threaten_v they_o with_o his_o removal_n and_o the_o sad_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n do_v taunt_o cavil_v at_o it_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o christ_n show_v what_o their_o disposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o perish_v especial_o since_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o have_v so_o often_o inform_v they_o what_o he_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_v ignorant_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o further_o christ_n show_v that_o though_o he_o have_v much_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o he_o will_v forbear_v now_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o his_o father_n who_o he_o obey_v be_v true_a and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o that_o however_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o at_o present_a ver_fw-la 27._o yet_o after_o his_o suffering_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n obedient_a unto_o and_o approven_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 28_o 29._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherein_o consider_v that_o they_o despise_v his_o rich_a offer_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o intend_v violence_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o removal_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o however_o they_o seek_v he_o yet_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o access_n to_o he_o of_o this_o see_v chap._n 7._o 34._o doctrine_n 1._o the_o great_a of_o opposition_n will_v not_o drive_v christ_n away_o where_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o stay_v or_o till_o he_o please_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v away_o by_o their_o violence_n but_o i_o go_v say_v he_o 2._o the_o wicked_a may_v at_o last_o get_v their_o will_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o but_o for_o a_o plague_n to_o they_o for_o to_o they_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o ver_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v i_o go_v my_o way_n 3._o where_o christ_n gracious_a offer_n be_v reject_v and_o himself_o persecute_v it_o be_v a_o presage_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v for_o to_o such_o he_o say_v again_o as_o his_o next_o message_n after_o the_o former_a verse_n 12._o i_o go_v my_o way_n 4._o as_o christ_n removal_n be_v the_o sad_a of_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n the_o evil_a whereof_o be_v not_o easy_o lay_v to_o heart_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v so_o oft_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o sad_a stroke_n 5._o christ_n removal_n from_o a_o people_n draw_v on_o such_o misery_n as_o may_v make_v great_a despiser_n miss_v and_o need_v he_o and_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o seek_v he_o if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v find_v he_o for_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o 6._o since_o reprobate_a man_n do_v sometime_o seek_v christ_n who_o they_o despise_v not_o because_o they_o love_v he_o any_o better_a nor_o because_o they_o purpose_v to_o give_v he_o any_o employment_n about_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o trouble_n by_o he_o therefore_o such_o seeker_n do_v die_v impenitent_n for_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o go_v to_o their_o grave_n before_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o their_o bone_n full_a of_o they_o for_o to_o such_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v die_v impenitent_a and_o pine_v away_o under_o the_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n till_o they_o die_v and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o die_v to_o sin_n 7._o such_o as_o do_v reject_v christ_n here_o and_o die_v impenitent_a and_o unreconciled_a with_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o removal_n from_o they_o will_v end_v in_o eternal_a separation_n therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v ver._n 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o taunt_a reply_n to_o this_o sad_a threaten_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o good_a place_n nay_o nor_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o can_v go_v but_o they_o may_v well_o follow_v if_o not_o go_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o allege_v that_o he_o will_v take_v some_o black_a course_n of_o cut_v himself_o off_o and_o they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v to_o that_o without_o their_o company_n whence_o learn_v 1._o none_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o despise_v threaten_n than_o they_o who_o most_o deserve_v they_o and_o lie_v near_a the_o danger_n of_o they_o for_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o answer_n give_v by_o these_o hearer_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v once_o breed_v themselves_o to_o a_o despise_n of_o threaten_n will_v grow_v still_o the_o long_o the_o more_o harden_v and_o insolent_a till_o the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n discover_v their_o folly_n for_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v worse_o then_o in_o their_o former_a reply_n chap._n 7._o 35._o it_o be_v but_o cold_a matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n habituate_v himself_o in_o sin_n he_o grow_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o impudent_a for_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n upon_o he_o 3._o obdurate_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o instead_o of_o tremble_v at_o threaten_n they_o may_v mock_v at_o they_o and_o bitter_o taunt_v the_o carrier_n of_o these_o sad_a tiding_n for_o to_o such_o a_o height_n do_v these_o come_v will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whether_o
on_o truth_n side_n against_o all_o delusion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweet_a refreshment_n that_o flow_v therefrom_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o rich_a encouragement_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 12._o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_a believer_n duty_n which_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o but_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o work_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v depend_v on_o for_o that_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o true_a disciple_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 13._o whatever_o be_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o how_o little_a soever_o refreshment_n they_o find_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o by_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n all_o this_o will_v be_v help_v and_o they_o will_v still_o know_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o for_o if_o you_o continue_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 14._o since_o the_o â—all_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o â—e_n be_v bâ—â—n_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n without_o freedom_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v make_v free_a 15._o such_o as_o do_v embrace_v christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v from_o that_o due_a subjection_n which_o in_o their_o several_a station_n they_o owe_v to_o superior_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n and_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o condemn_a and_o curse_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o external_a bondage_n of_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o humane_a precept_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o he_o let_v out_o at_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a freedom_n rom_n 8.15_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o albeit_o believer_n and_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n but_o may_v be_v under_o bondage_n terror_n and_o fear_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o their_o allowance_n but_o flow_v from_o their_o own_o we_o knesse_n which_o apprehend_v all_o their_o bond_n to_o be_v be_v on_o when_o real_o they_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v their_o right_n by_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n and_o by_o make_v their_o liberty_n a_o law_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o his_o obedience_n 16._o this_o make_v they_o free_a be_v here_o attribute_n to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o liberty_n verse_n 36._o but_o these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n indeed_o who_o purchase_v and_o appli_v this_o liberty_n christ_n and_o this_o his_o purchase_n and_o offer_v be_v hâ—ld_a out_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v lay_v hâ—ld_n on_o there_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o believer_n come_v to_o get_v the_o right_n and_o application_n of_o it_o and_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v and_o seal_v up_o this_o liberty_n ephes_n 1.13_o gal_n 4.6_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a verse_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a the_o contentious_a jew_n do_v here_o again_o interpose_v and_o 1._o they_o debate_v about_o thâ—ir_a freedom_n and_o parentage_n and_o christ_n refute_v their_o conceit_n to_o verse_n 48._o 2._o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o contradict_v what_o he_o assert_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 48_o 58._o 3._o they_o join_v violence_n with_o their_o rail_n which_o he_o avoid_v verse_n 59_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o method_n and_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o debate_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o except_v against_o the_o immediate_o precede_v doctrine_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o freedom_n as_o be_v abraham_n child_n verse_n 33._o christ_n clear_v what_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n of_o man_n and_o how_o to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o show_v that_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o avail_v since_o their_o malicious_a carriage_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n do_v evidence_n they_o have_v another_o original_n and_o father_n verse_n 37_o 38._o 2._o they_o again_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n he_o show_v that_o in_o their_o carriage_n they_o be_v not_o like_o he_o and_o so_o behoove_v to_o father_n themselves_o upon_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n verse_n 39_o 40_o 41_o and_o 3._o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n but_o of_o their_o spirival_n original_a do_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o christ_n evince_v the_o contrary_a from_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o he_o verse_n 42._o and_o from_o their_o not_o understand_v his_o preach_n verse_n 43._o and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o imitate_v in_o lie_v and_o murder_v verse_n 44._o â—_o 45._o for_o he_o be_v sinless_a and_o a_o true_a teacher_n ver_fw-la 26._o their_o not_o harken_v nor_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n some_o jew_n not_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o other_o do_v except_o against_o his_o former_a doctrine_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o have_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o feed_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v free_a as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o delude_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o be_v abraham_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n and_o frequent_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o either_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o a_o a_o impudent_a lie_n to_o make_v good_a their_o point_n or_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o bondage_n yet_o by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v free_a and_o expect_v to_o be_v vindicate_v into_o outward_a liberty_n by_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o take_v with_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o bondage_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v christ_n and_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n may_v expect_v that_o beside_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n from_o within_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o shake_n without_o from_o these_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o themselves_o for_o here_o these_o jew_n fall_v a_o carp_n at_o christ_n offer_n that_o they_o may_v discourage_v these_o beginner_n see_v matth._n 23.13_o 2._o mâ—n_z in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n offer_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o will_v be_v prompt_v by_o satan_n to_o manage_v it_o so_o so_o as_o may_v render_v they_o most_o invidious_a for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o with_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n as_o know_v it_o be_v most_o invidious_a to_o insinuate_v to_o this_o people_n who_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o their_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n 3._o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v so_o carnal_a and_o blind_a that_o they_o see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o outside_n and_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o so_o neglect_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o caâ—ping_n that_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o bodily_a freedom_n and_o bondage_n as_o know_v no_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n 4._o albeit_o spiritual_a bondage_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a that_o to_o be_v free_a of_o it_o may_v make_v all_o other_o bondage_n
imaginable_a look_v like_o freedom_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o know_v or_o discern_v and_o they_o live_v in_o their_o bond_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n have_v in_o their_o own_o element_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o point_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v no_o such_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o carp_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o man_n carnal_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n or_o of_o christ_n offer_n or_o both_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o undervalue_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o no_o deed_n of_o for_o so_o do_v these_o man_n carp_v at_o his_o offer_n to_o stumble_v these_o weak_a beginner_n allege_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n since_o they_o need_v it_o not_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n offer_n be_v never_o so_o undeniable_o rich_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o offering_n and_o confere_v of_o his_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n while_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o by_o free_a gift_n or_o as_o bestow_v on_o they_o who_o be_v miserable_a without_o they_o for_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v simple_o at_o his_o offer_n of_o freedom_n in_o itself_o liberty_n be_v so_o desirable_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a they_o do_v not_o indeed_o desire_v to_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n but_o free_a man_n only_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o freedom_n natural_a and_o not_o adventitious_a they_o will_v be_v freeborn_a and_o not_o make_v free_a and_o this_o hold_v general_o true_a in_o all_o his_o offer_n man_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n favour_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n only_o their_o natural_a pride_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o free_a gift_n to_o have_v they_o in_o and_o by_o another_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v it_o however_o they_o palliate_v it_o that_o make_v self-condemned_n sinner_n stand_v out_o so_o long_o before_o they_o close_v with_o christ_n offer_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 7._o man_n external_a privilege_n in_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ofttimes_o prove_v a_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o themselves_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n offer_n and_o from_o close_v with_o they_o for_o they_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o all_o their_o exception_n and_o their_o despise_n of_o his_o offer_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 8._o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v ordinary_o so_o void_a of_o conscience_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o impudent_a lie_n so_o they_o may_v thereby_o gain_v their_o point_n and_o maintainet_n of_o truth_n shall_v lay_v their_o account_n for_o such_o encounter_n and_o opposition_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o second_o exception_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o first_o interpretation_n teach_v 9_o while_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o worth_a and_o with_o carnal_a expectation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o any_o condition_n they_o be_v put_v under_o by_o god_n for_o so_o much_o far_o do_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o wiâ—h_o the_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v free_a man_n and_o will_v be_v assert_v into_o liberty_n that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v all_o their_o captivity_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v these_o privilege_n spiritual_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o own_o conceit_n nor_o will_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o attempt_v thereof_o prove_v their_o ruin_n at_o last_o verse_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o clear_v what_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n of_o man_n from_o which_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o albeit_o he_o may_v have_v reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o impudent_a lie_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o inform_v they_o meek_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o sad_a bondage_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o all_o they_o be_v hold_v who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n verse_n 34._o 2._o that_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v slave_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v enjoy_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o servant_n abide_v in_o his_o master_n house_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o length_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o from_o all_o the_o adopt_a child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o seek_v after_o freedom_n verse_n 35._o 3._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a freedom_n be_v by_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 36._o from_o verse_n 34._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o advantage_n wicked_a man_n think_v to_o reap_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v disappoint_v they_o and_o will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v truth_n shine_v more_o clear_o for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o freedom_n but_o in_o a_o word_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o debate_n he_o explain_v that_o point_n of_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n more_o full_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o freedom_n be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v serious_o study_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o a_o point_n wherein_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o christ_n verdict_n how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n therefore_o do_v he_o prefix_v his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n very_o very_o to_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o whatever_o be_v man_n imagination_n concern_v their_o own_o condition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a bondage_n lie_v upon_o they_o than_o any_o outward_a slavery_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o even_o to_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o promise_v freedom_n 4._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v slave_n to_o sin_n yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v freedom_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o remedy_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n full_o free_v from_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o reckon_v man_n slave_n by_o their_o have_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o by_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o infirmity_n or_o by_o their_o fall_v now_o and_o then_o in_o soul_n fault_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o without_o controlment_n for_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 6.16_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o righteousness_n rom_n 6.20_o do_v voluntary_o and_o without_o any_o opposition_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o check_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n startle_v at_o some_o sin_n or_o some_o thought_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n live_v in_o a_o trade_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o slavish_a tyranny_n thereof_o though_o this_o dominion_n appear_v more_o evident_o in_o some_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o some_o of_o these_o who_o be_v unrenewed_a be_v judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o not_o only_o as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o voluntary_a live_n under_o that_o yoke_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v beâ—coâ—s_n
despise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o abraham_n will_v never_o have_v entertain_v as_o they_o do_v 2._o that_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v another_o original_a and_o father_n who_o they_o follow_v than_o abraham_n and_o that_o this_o their_o father_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n who_o abraham_n worship_v and_o obey_v ver_fw-la 38._o and_o by_o this_o he_o indirect_o point_v out_o that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n who_o he_o express_o name_v afterward_o see_v they_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o meek_a and_o rather_o willing_a to_o gain_v then_o deter_v they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v here_o for_o whereas_o in_o their_o other_o ground_n of_o exception_n wherein_o they_o allege_v they_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o have_v they_o at_o a_o see_v advantage_n of_o a_o impudent_a lie_n at_o least_o of_o a_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v clear_v their_o mistake_n about_o spiritual_a bondage_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o that_o exception_n but_o only_o clear_v that_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n of_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o will_v teach_v all_o the_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o their_o great_a study_n to_o clear_v and_o justify_v it_o in_o their_o debate_n rather_o than_o to_o insult_v over_o adversary_n to_o embitter_v and_o estrange_v they_o yet_o more_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o christ_n knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o do_v propound_v it_o so_o infallible_o and_o irrefragable_o that_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o think_v to_o surprise_v he_o with_o his_o objection_n he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n a_o finite_a weak_a man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o shallowness_n by_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n he_o dream_v not_o of_o but_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o such_o mean_n 3._o albeit_o external_a privilege_n may_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o delude_v hypocrite_n and_o make_v they_o conceit_n of_o freedom_n and_o albeit_o christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o man_n conceit_n of_o these_o privilege_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o agreeage_v their_o miscarriage_n yet_o no_o privilege_n that_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o will_v make_v void_a christ_n truth_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o real_a liberty_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n that_o you_o conceit_n of_o it_o and_o expect_v much_o by_o it_o but_o yet_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v true_a and_o you_o have_v the_o sad_a account_n to_o make_v who_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n do_v not_o emprove_v it_o better_o 4._o a_o little_a of_o man_n practice_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o than_o all_o their_o fair_a language_n or_o boast_v of_o privilege_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o that_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o prove_v your_o point_n since_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o see_v matth._n 7.16_o 5._o man_n cruel_a malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n whatever_o else_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o for_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v they_o servant_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 6._o whatever_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o or_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o estimation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o real_o it_o have_v no_o place_n with_o they_o either_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o direction_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o word_n here_o import_v as_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v as_o they_o think_v without_o he_o or_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o wait_v upon_o and_o follow_v in_o a_o time_n of_o straight_o or_o they_o can_v digest_v his_o spiritual_a instruction_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o to_o have_v so_o mean_v a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o or_o they_o affect_v it_o not_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o because_o of_o novelty_n fineness_n of_o expression_n or_o the_o like_a external_a motive_n or_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v do_v not_o make_v it_o sink_v down_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v root_n there_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o only_o fleet_v for_o a_o while_n in_o their_o imagination_n or_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o convince_v yet_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o will_v reject_v and_o oppose_v it_o therefore_o say_v he_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o see_v jer._n 22.21_o exod._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o act_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o matth._n 13.15_o 20_o 21._o 7._o where_o the_o word_n be_v bar_v out_o and_o get_v not_o room_n in_o man_n heart_n there_o man_n be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o particular_o where_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v man_n will_v ready_o turn_v persecutor_n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v not_o place_n in_o you_o for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o despiser_n but_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o the_o word_n will_n irritate_fw-la their_o corruption_n and_o it_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o civil_a or_o discreet_a soever_o but_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o christ_n word_n into_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v a_o persecutor_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o learn_v 1._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n for_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a counsel_n concern_v lose_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v participant_a 2._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o revealer_n of_o his_o father_n counsel_n for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o this_o as_o it_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o these_o secret_n be_v concredit_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o so_o it_o do_v high_o aggravate_v their_o contempt_n who_o reject_v this_o messenger_n and_o his_o message_n heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v show_v their_o evil_a way_n in_o itself_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v up_o to_o see_v from_o what_o principle_n it_o flow_v and_o what_o the_o dangerous_a consequent_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o here_o to_o see_v what_o their_o malicious_a opposition_n unto_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o flow_v 4._o it_o be_v one_o sad_a mark_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o so_o their_o opposition_n prove_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o one_o father_n therefore_o do_v he_o point_v out_o himself_o and_o they_o as_o have_v different_a and_o contrary_a father_n i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n whereas_o with_o his_o own_o child_n it_o be_v otherwise_o job_n 20.17_o 5._o let_v wicked_a man_n boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n yet_o their_o work_n and_o carriage_n do_v prove_v that_o satan_n be_v their_o father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v and_o who_o way_n they_o do_v imitate_v for_o say_v he_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n where_o satan_n be_v call_v their_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v by_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o thâ—ir_a nature_n and_o manner_n into_o which_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o draw_v man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v yet_o foster_v and_o hold_v it_o on_o foot_n in_o his_o posterity_n likewise_o while_o he_o say_v you_o do_v what_o you_o have_v see_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o
be_v create_v perfect_a in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o habitation_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n fall_n be_v in_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v his_o original_a holiness_n and_o station_n for_o be_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o forsake_v it_o 3._o as_o since_o satan_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n or_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o so_o this_o depravation_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v therefore_o do_v this_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o god_n make_v all_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v of_o his_o fall_n 4._o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n that_o man_n shall_v fill_v that_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v begin_v soon_o and_o continue_v long_o so_o that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v go_v about_o full_a of_o rage_n 5._o whatever_o mask_n satan_n put_v on_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o satan_n attempt_n and_o success_n upon_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sad_a document_n show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n therefore_o be_v it_o peculiar_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o clear_a warning_n to_o all_o from_o what_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o bodily_a death_n 7._o satan_n great_a engine_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n be_v lie_v and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n subtle_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n so_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o our_o throat_n to_o the_o murderer_n 8._o as_o satan_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a adversary_n full_a of_o cunning_a and_o sleight_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o eph._n 6_o 11_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o he_o say_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o though_o he_o transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o busk_n up_o his_o project_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v commend_v christ_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o his_o servant_n act._n 16.17_o and_o may_v bear_v in_o true_a challenge_n upon_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v for_o by_o his_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o intend_v either_o to_o make_v they_o be_v suspect_v or_o to_o draw_v persecution_n on_o themselves_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o befall_v paul_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o deserve_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o only_o according_a to_o deserve_v 9_o satan_n sin_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o and_o only_a satan_n as_o the_o enticer_n and_o we_o as_o the_o consenter_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o or_o the_o inventor_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver._n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o here_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o imitater_n of_o he_o in_o murder_n so_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lie_v show_v that_o they_o be_v like_o satan_n in_o that_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n even_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o other_o of_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n verse_n 40._o doctrine_n 1._o reject_v of_o truth_n and_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a contradiction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n of_o satan_n the_o liar_n and_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o act_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o do_v he_o instance_n satan_n lie_v and_o their_o sin_v like_o he_o 2._o as_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o fear_n his_o justice_n nor_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o design_n so_o christ_n enemy_n be_v act_v by_o satan_n will_v oppose_v truth_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o oppose_v it_o for_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 3._o let_v wicked_a man_n oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o any_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v beside_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o will_v disappoint_v they_o in_o end_n for_o however_o they_o believe_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n ver._n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a challenge_n in_o ver_fw-la 45._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o and_o leave_v our_o own_o religion_n for_o thy_o saying_n who_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n answer_v that_o since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n heinous_o in_o not_o give_v he_o credit_n whoever_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n public_a messenger_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o true_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o true_a in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v the_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v any_o that_o malicious_a man_n do_v calumniate_v and_o traduce_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o argue_v and_o make_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o by_o argue_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v true_a 3._o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o spotless_a and_o innocent_a that_o albeit_o he_o lay_v bury_v under_o calumny_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n 4._o albeit_o the_o blameless_a carriage_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o make_v away_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n therefore_o in_o ground_v this_o challenge_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o that_o of_o his_o sinlesnesse_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n 5._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o innocent_a and_o infallible_a christ_n ought_v without_o contraversie_n to_o be_v credit_v so_o their_o conscience_n
threaten_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v some_o what_o to_o carp_v at_o in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o to_o embrace_v they_o for_o they_o rage_v as_o much_o here_o at_o his_o sweet_a promise_n as_o they_o do_v former_o at_o his_o sharp_a challenge_n 2._o as_o wicken_v man_n do_v reproach_n christ_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o pretend_v be_v but_o invent_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n so_o they_o will_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o bewray_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o if_o but_o now_o they_o know_v it_o why_o say_v they_o it_o before_o certain_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o bring_v soâ—th_n be_v but_o invent_v to_o colour_v that_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o reproach_n christ_n 3._o mistake_v of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n of_o many_o cavil_n for_o upon_o these_o ground_n do_v their_o exception_n run_v wherein_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o they_o think_v it_o absurd_a enough_o if_o they_o can_v infer_v from_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o they_o mistake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o death_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o be_v honourer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v he_o down_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o cry_v up_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a 5._o albeit_o saint_n be_v true_o excellent_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o bodily_a death_n but_o must_v pay_v that_o debt_n partly_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n heir_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o do_v carry_v a_o body_n of_o corruption_n about_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o even_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o singular_a be_v dead_a 6._o such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n overvalue_v the_o saint_n they_o prejudge_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o due_a estimation_n for_o so_o do_v they_o by_o their_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o disease_n be_v more_o frequent_a not_o only_o in_o they_o who_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n room_n to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o leave_v merit_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o they_o also_o who_o dote_v so_o much_o on_o saint_n as_o they_o forget_v to_o give_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o who_o implicit_o follow_v they_o not_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v follow_v christ_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o not_o 7._o christ_n be_v true_o singular_a and_o matchless_a and_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v together_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v all_o do_v for_o this_o together_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v death_n be_v the_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o cavil_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o verse_n 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n and_o 1._o in_o general_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o any_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o pâ—â—ves_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o whereas_o in_o their_o exception_n they_o think_v it_o great_a ambition_n in_o he_o to_o preferrâ—_n himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n â—â—e_v answer_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o he_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v take_v this_o honour_n on_o he_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v allow_v and_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v except_v that_o if_o this_o father_n of_o who_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o he_o then_o he_o have_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v they_o real_o guilty_a of_o that_o ambition_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o for_o they_o boast_v of_o he_o while_n as_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o he_o know_v he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o seeing_z he_o give_v real_a proof_n of_o know_v he_o by_o keep_v his_o word_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o seek_v after_o respect_n and_o estimation_n otherwise_o then_o god_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o do_v hunt_v a_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o real_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o this_o be_v of_o general_a verity_n if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 2._o christ_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o what_o the_o father_n allow_v on_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a and_o honour_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o whoever_o dishonour_n christ_n yet_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o have_v confer_v honour_n on_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n how_o well_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n perform_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o this_o exalt_a prince_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 3._o what_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o his_o approbation_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o they_o may_v avow_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o opposition_n therefore_o do_v christ_n not_o deny_v that_o honour_n they_o allege_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o avow_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 4._o albeit_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o access_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obscure_v his_o own_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o account_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o dignity_n accompany_v it_o as_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o father_n honour_v i_o above_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o can_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n 5._o christ_n great_a enemy_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o delude_v as_o to_o soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 6._o persecutor_n pretend_v to_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v but_o proclaim_v their_o own_o carnal_a ambition_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o assert_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o 7._o as_o none_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o they_o who_o know_v least_o of_o he_o so_o none_o can_v prove_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o they_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n but_o to_o refute_v that_o you_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n save_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v not_o he_o as_o father_n to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prove_v
purpose_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o curious_a question_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o cure_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o god_n have_v a_o special_a purpose_n of_o love_n unto_o may_v yet_o be_v mistake_v by_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o get_v hard_a measure_n from_o they_o than_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o as_o here_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o this_o man_n upon_o who_o christ_n have_v mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christ_n disciple_n be_v tender_o deal_v with_o themselves_o when_o they_o give_v out_o hard_a sentence_n against_o other_o because_o of_o their_o affliction_n and_o do_v judge_n of_o their_o guilt_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o dispensation_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n must_v be_v try_v for_o herein_o the_o disciple_n sail_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n little_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o the_o poor_a man_n case_n only_o desire_v to_o hold_v up_o discourse_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n so_o diligent_o observe_v he_o they_o will_v dive_v into_o his_o guilt_n and_o provocation_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o stroke_n thus_o also_o do_v job_n friend_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n forbearance_n towards_o sinner_n yet_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n do_v bring_v as_o much_o guilt_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o as_o deserve_v the_o sad_a of_o affliction_n for_o their_o question_n import_v this_o truth_n that_o this_o man_n sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a original_a sin_n bring_v death_n even_o on_o infant_n rom._n 5.12_o 14._o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o need_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n pursue_v it_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o punish_v and_o condemn_v any_o eternal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o their_o progenitour_n except_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v unless_o they_o do_v actual_o imitate_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v just_o afflict_v child_n in_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o punish_v their_o parent_n in_o they_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v also_o import_v in_o their_o question_n that_o for_o his_o parent_n sin_n he_o may_v be_v bear_v blind_a 5._o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v from_o what_o his_o speech_n at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o offer_v but_o a_o special_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o must_v we_o do_v here_o in_o find_v out_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o speech_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n which_o be_v naked_o look_v on_o in_o itself_o will_v seem_v to_o contain_v a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o disciple_n question_n and_o what_o himself_o subjoin_v the_o meaning_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o affliction_n be_v not_o punish_v their_o sin_n 6._o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o albeit_o every_o sin_n deserve_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o intend_v the_o punish_v and_o avenge_a of_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o be_v correct_v such_o as_o be_v sinner_n but_o may_v be_v intend_v a_o high_a end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o end_n after_o mention_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o say_v of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v see_v in_o job_n case_n and_o albeit_o in_o many_o case_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o eye_v or_o pursue_v our_o guilt_n when_o we_o be_v under_o sad_a affliction_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v this_o order_n 1._o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o coal_n from_o whence_o these_o spark_n do_v fly_v and_o so_o whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v 2._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pursue_v any_o of_o his_o own_o with_o affliction_n as_o enemy_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o especial_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v on_o whatever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o it_o and_o in_o observe_v this_o job_n come_v short_a as_o elihu_n teach_v though_o he_o be_v a_o reconcile_a man_n wrong_v by_o his_o friend_n job_n 36.8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o lord_n may_v be_v point_v at_o sin_n by_o affliction_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o may_v send_v out_o rod_n on_o penitent_a and_o pardon_v saint_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a in_o time_n come_v so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o with_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 14._o 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n send_v some_o affliction_n as_o punishment_n and_o correction_n for_o sin_n and_o some_o for_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n mind_n that_o his_o child_n be_v correct_v for_o sin_n shall_v cast_v away_o their_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o take_v with_o their_o guilt_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o their_o affliction_n as_o a_o double_a trial_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o the_o affliction_n but_o guilt_n also_o to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v especial_a heed_n to_o faith_n 5._o whatever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o look_v unto_o under_o affliction_n either_o of_o guilt_n or_o trial_n yet_o they_o ought_v still_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n above_o that_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o somewhat_o of_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v manifest_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a end_n in_o afflict_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o text_n express_o hold_v out_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o saint_n doctrine_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o world_n yet_o his_o alsufficiencie_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o from_o it_o nor_o be_v better_v by_o it_o only_o it_o be_v a_o stage_n whereon_o he_o do_v experimental_o manifest_a and_o make_v know_v what_o he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v his_o great_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 8_o in_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o man_n there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o one_o but_o many_o purpose_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o working_n for_o the_o work_n not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o his_o sovereignty_n appear_v in_o afflict_v and_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v he_o yea_o by_o this_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 35.5_o 9_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v himself_o daily_o in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v but_o little_o observe_v unless_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n also_o therefore_o must_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n and_o cure_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 10._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v let_v out_o his_o glory_n in_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o and_o as_o thus_o he_o need_v our_o infirmity_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o so_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o they_o
on_o in_o it_o and_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o christ_n for_o but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o pardon_v it_o and_o you_o go_v on_o to_o increase_v it_o daily_o 7._o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v sinner_n miserable_a but_o to_o let_v they_o go_v on_o and_o lie_v over_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v help_v by_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a sentence_n against_o they_o therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a concern_v christ_n authority_n to_o administrate_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o their_o true_a shepherd_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o blind_a guide_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n propound_v the_o parable_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o the_o pharisees_n not_o understand_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o do_v himself_o explain_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o 18_o upon_o which_o a_o schism_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o sharp_a contest_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o 1._o they_o challenge_v he_o of_o want_n of_o freedom_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v free_o what_o he_o be_v he_o declare_v that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n have_v already_o clear_v that_o case_n ver_fw-la 22._o 25._o and_o that_o their_o unbelief_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o reprobation_n ver_fw-la 26._o see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o need_v not_o expect_v these_o favour_n which_o he_o and_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o will_v confer_v upon_o his_o own_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o they_o be_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o good_a work_n but_o for_o allege_a blaspemy_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o christ_n do_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o work_n that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o ver_fw-la 34._o 38._o 3._o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o do_v seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o with_o draw_v and_o leave_v the_o city_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v where_o his_o ministry_n be_v successful_a ver_fw-la 39_o 42._o ver._n 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 5._o and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v four_o particular_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 6._o concern_v the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n who_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o contrary_a mark_n and_o property_n the_o false_a shepherd_n chief_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o true_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o it_o several_a thing_n occur_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o observe_v and_o first_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v disclaim_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n chap._n 9_o 29._o and_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n but_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n chap_n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o therefore_o christ_n continue_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o same_o auditory_a that_o be_v present_a do_v by_o this_o parable_n point_n out_o himself_o as_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v under_o that_o name_n ezek._n 34.23_o and_o he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a point_v out_o who_o be_v not_o the_o true_a shepherd_n under_o which_o description_n be_v comprehend_v all_o these_o who_o either_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o who_o in_o their_o entry_n to_o a_o ordinanâ—y_a call_n be_v intruder_n and_o not_o of_o god_n appoint_v or_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n erroneous_a or_o these_o who_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o external_a call_n and_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v but_o hireling_n as_o to_o their_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o present_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o where_o he_o assert_v their_o lawful_a call_n and_o man_n obligation_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o all_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o come_v in_o among_o false_a shepherd_n partly_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o pharisee_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n partly_o as_o they_o teach_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o particular_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o and_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v but_o mercenary_a and_o unfaithful_a either_o in_o the_o exerce_a of_o any_o lawful_a call_n they_o have_v or_o in_o dispense_n the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v second_o christ_n grave_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o use_v both_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o parable_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o verse_n 7._o may_v teach_v 1_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o frequent_a excitation_n and_o up_o stir_v to_o hear_v doctrine_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n therefore_o do_v he_o in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v ever_o sound_a 1_o pet_n 2.22_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o this_o grave_a introduction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o people_n that_o they_o discern_v who_o be_v their_o true_a shepherd_n and_o who_o be_v but_o intruder_n to_o deceive_v they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n propound_v it_o thus_o as_o a_o weighty_a point_n 3._o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o gross_a or_o open_a vice_n general_o condemn_v by_o all_o to_o reprove_v but_o even_o these_o principle_n and_o course_n that_o ordinary_o pass_v currant_n among_o all_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o asseveration_n premit_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a point_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v to_o carry_v truth_n shall_v publish_v it_o in_o a_o reverend_a and_o grave_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o their_o behaviour_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o despise_v or_o reject_v it_o therefore_o also_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o grave_a way_n of_o preach_v commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hearer_n three_o christ_n practice_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o make_v use_n of_o a_o parable_n in_o propound_v spiritual_a truth_n will_v be_v consider_v and_o this_o way_n of_o speak_a truth_n in_o borrow_a term_n though_o take_v from_o thing_n know_v among_o man_n do_v serve_v for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n plain_a and_o clear_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o term_n borrow_v from_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v best_a acquaint_v so_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o as_o this_o do_v commend_v plainness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o show_v christ_n great_a skill_n and_o happiness_n in_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n capacity_n which_o be_v
god_n beside_o he_o these_o and_o such_o as_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n yet_o they_o come_v before_o he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o run_v without_o his_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o though_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o refer_v it_o chief_o to_o they_o who_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n yet_o these_o be_v sufficient_a character_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o like_a person_n or_o course_n in_o all_o age_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o whosoever_o do_v usurp_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o call_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v but_o murderer_n and_o robber_n and_o whoever_o do_v follow_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a will_n final_o persist_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o former_a seducer_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n &_o perversity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o great_a ofttimes_o be_v the_o lord_n quarrel_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o delude_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usurp_v the_o most_o eminent_a office_n appoint_v for_o her_o good_a for_o there_o be_v a_o all_o of_o they_o who_o come_v before_o he_o 2._o however_o man_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a have_v cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o devise_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n nor_o any_o access_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o by_o he_o for_o all_o these_o come_v before_o he_o as_o be_v explain_v and_o so_o mistake_v the_o way_n 3._o as_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n so_o they_o who_o â—unne_v unsent_a or_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o they_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o plague_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o such_o therefore_o be_v they_o resemble_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n of_o which_o verse_n 10._o 4._o albeit_o corrupt_a man_n will_v not_o want_v their_o own_o follower_n who_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o albeit_o not_o only_o the_o unconvert_v elect_v but_o even_o regenerate_v saint_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v overtake_v yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a will_v be_v suffer_v to_o persist_v final_o in_o follow_v these_o sect-master_n and_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o still_o ver._n 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o repeat_v the_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o clear_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sheep_n show_v that_o whoever_o enter_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o secure_a condition_n till_o they_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o refresh_v and_o feed_v and_o by_o this_o he_o point_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n enter_v by_o he_o and_o their_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v here_o as_o signify_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o go_v out_o again_o but_o as_o sheep_n be_v care_v for_o by_o their_o shepherd_n secure_v in_o their_o fold_n bring_v out_o to_o pasture_n and_o watch_v over_o there_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o protection_n and_o refreshment_n and_o as_o man_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n go_v out_o and_o in_o secure_o about_o their_o affair_n so_o shall_v they_o walk_v secure_o under_o his_o shadow_n see_v psal_n 121.8_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o enough_o inculcate_v upon_o lose_a sinner_n who_o either_o lie_v secure_a dream_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o look_v to_o make_v their_o peace_n by_o other_o mean_n without_o he_o therefore_o be_v it_o repeat_v i_o be_o the_o door_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o access_n through_o he_o unless_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o emprove_v and_o make_v use_n hereof_o for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n that_o by_o he_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o not_o stand_v afar_o off_o commend_v the_o great_a privilege_n only_o 3._o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o do_v seek_v salvation_n only_o through_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o hazard_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v allowance_n of_o much_o spiritual_a freedom_n tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o their_o christian_a course_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o their_o complete_a rest_n for_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o do_v import_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o but_o at_o freedom_n that_o he_o may_v go_v about_o his_o lawful_a affair_n and_o may_v do_v it_o without_o anxiety_n or_o fear_n 5._o such_o also_o as_o do_v thus_o come_v to_o god_n will_v find_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n for_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v or_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o comfort_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v pasture_n ver._n 10._o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o christ_n proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o door_n so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o that_o first_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o these_o who_o he_o call_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o be_v they_o who_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o who_o run_v unsent_a and_o bring_v corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v enemy_n and_o not_o shepherd_n as_o come_v only_o to_o do_v the_o flock_n prejudice_n but_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o that_o in_o great_a abundance_n whence_o learn_v 1._o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n will_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o plausible_a show_n and_o appearance_n that_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n will_v not_o be_v soon_o see_v therefore_o must_v it_o be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v what_o it_o be_v the_o thief_n come_v about_o 2._o let_v seducer_n pretend_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o people_n be_v never_o so_o much_o take_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v real_o come_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v â—o_o and_o be_v see_v in_o end_n for_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o their_o work_n and_o this_o meeâ—s_n with_o the_o blind_a charity_n of_o any_o in_o the_o flock_n who_o fear_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v by_o their_o error_n â—s_v they_o expect_v good_a by_o their_o fair_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o pâ—â—â—_n 2._o seducer_n be_v but_o thief_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o man_n take_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n steal_v away_o their_o food_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o poison_v and_o betray_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o of_o their_o happiness_n and_o in_o regard_n they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o clandestine_v and_o indirect_a way_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v 4._o how_o happy_a so_o ever_o â—â—â—ded_v soul_n may_v think_v themselves_o in_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o seducer_n and_o in_o be_v delude_v with_o their_o indirect_a insinuation_n yet_o all_o this_o tend_v but_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n if_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v so_o also_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o so_o they_o be_v robber_n or_o murder_a thief_n as_o ver_fw-la 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v a_o
church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v sheep_n 6._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n sheep_n by_o election_n and_o purpose_n must_v not_o only_o be_v convert_v but_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o live_v under_o christ_n care_n and_o government_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fold_n 7._o christ_n himself_o be_v chief_a in_o bring_v in_o his_o elect_a whatever_o instrument_n be_v employ_v and_o he_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o seek_v they_o and_o gain_v their_o consent_n as_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n to_o present_v all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o charter_n blameless_a before_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o bring_v they_o and_z i_o must_v bring_v they_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obligation_n 8._o god_n purpose_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a and_o christ_n grace_n confer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_a so_o efficacious_a and_o invincible_a in_o operation_n that_o he_o can_v undertake_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o appli_v it_o for_o he_o undertake_v they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n which_o include_v both_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 9_o all_o christ_n convert_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n will_v carry_v the_o same_o stamp_n and_o have_v the_o same_o property_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o judea_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o same_o be_v the_o character_n of_o convert_a gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n 10._o as_o all_o true_a convert_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a one_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n ver._n 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v that_o as_o one_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v yea_o and_o his_o very_a friend_n stumble_v at_o it_o matth._n 16.22_o therefore_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o close_v this_o discourse_n with_o obviate_a that_o scandal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o of_o this_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o be_v love_v as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o approbation_n of_o he_o as_o mediator_n evidence_v in_o his_o through-bearing_a of_o he_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o exaltation_n of_o he_o after_o his_o suffering_n 2._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n not_o to_o continue_v death_n prisoner_n but_o that_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o with_o the_o father_n approbation_n 3._o which_o explain_v that_o expression_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n he_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o by_o his_o recover_n of_o himself_o again_o out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n 4._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o voluntary_a submission_n all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o may_v take_v away_o all_o just_a ground_n of_o stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n hold_v out_o with_o his_o ignominious_a cross_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 2._o albeit_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n join_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v add_v to_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v christ_n to_o undergo_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v a_o copy_n to_o his_o follower_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o not_o only_o bare_a the_o cross_n but_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n under_o it_o as_o to_o commend_v it_o as_o lovely_a to_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o it_o therefore_o whoever_o stumble_v at_o it_o yet_o not_o only_o say_v he_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n but_o he_o propound_v such_o consideration_n as_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v lovely_a 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o so_o all_o who_o come_v in_o under_o his_o shadow_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o he_o for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n do_v love_v i_o 4._o the_o father_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o love_v christ_n for_o the_o undertake_n thereof_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o suffering_n for_o attain_v that_o end_n in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o hold_v good_a therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n the_o father_n be_v please_v with_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v that_o service_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n 5._o cross_n that_o seem_v very_o gloomy_a and_o have_v much_o displeasure_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o consistent_a with_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o the_o sufferer_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v well_o bear_v so_o much_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o christ_n experience_n who_o albeit_o he_o drink_v of_o a_o very_a bitter_a cup_n yet_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n love_v manifest_v towards_o any_o in_o their_o follow_v of_o his_o way_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cordial_a against_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n suffering_n be_v bitter_a and_o stumble_v at_o by_o many_o yet_o this_o suffice_v he_o that_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 7._o the_o backside_n and_o issue_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n cross_v be_v right_o consider_v may_v sweeten_v all_o the_o rough_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v as_o another_o encouragement_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o 8._o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n do_v take_v it_o again_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o take_v his_o life_n again_o 9_o christ_n in_o suffer_v death_n for_o sinner_n be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v enemy_n have_v reach_v he_o against_o his_o will_n but_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o sinner_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o act_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o willing_o be_v confident_a that_o enemy_n can_v never_o reach_v we_o without_o our_o father_n matth._n 10.29_o for_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n give_v a_o proof_n how_o voluntary_o he_o render_v himself_o unto_o death_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v power_n not_o only_o a_o instruction_n from_o the_o father_n but_o a_o liberty_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v do_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o can_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o please_v without_o any_o help_n of_o their_o crooked_a way_n 11._o the_o way_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o clear_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n instruct_v how_o to_o go_v about_o this_o work_n see_v psal_n 40.6_o 7._o with_o heb._n
and_o so_o to_o be_v fleet_v want_v a_o foundation_n to_o rest_v on_o and_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v 6._o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n within_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o if_o it_o be_v even_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o for_o they_o lay_v it_o all_o to_o his_o charge_n thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v allege_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_o what_o he_o be_v whereas_o as_o christ_n after_o clear_v it_o be_v their_o own_o blindness_n and_o their_o darkness_n contract_v through_o malice_n that_o do_v hide_v all_o this_o from_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a malicious_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o seek_v advantage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o free_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n for_o say_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o purpose_n to_o entrap_v he_o verse_n 25._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o christ_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o four_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la he_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n or_o incertainty_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v already_o clear_v that_o case_n full_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o the_o blame_n be_v all_o their_o own_o whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o albeit_o we_o will_v hardly_o find_v that_o express_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o have_v say_v to_o these_o persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n whatever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o some_o other_o chap._n 4._o 25_o 26._o and_o 9.36_o 37._o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o say_v the_o equivalent_a and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v only_o competent_a to_o the_o messiah_n so_o chap._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o 6.35_o 48_o 51_o 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.37_o 38._o and_o 8.12_o 35_o 56_o 58_o and_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o doct._n 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o man_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o way_n of_o doctrine_n or_o dispensation_n therefore_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o they_o 2._o christ_n word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v he_o and_o what_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_z the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n as_o mediator_n and_o his_o ambassador_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v great_a work_n joh._n 14.12_o yet_o they_o wrought_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o glory_n 3._o such_o as_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o profit_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v therefore_o do_v christ_n reject_v their_o desire_n concern_v any_o further_a information_n since_o they_o refuse_v to_o profit_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v 4._o whatever_o specious_a name_n man_n give_v to_o their_o own_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infidelity_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v only_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n or_o suspense_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o tell_v than_o plain_o you_o believe_v not_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n there_o unbelief_n will_v be_v the_o more_o heinous_a for_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o be_v subjoin_v ver_fw-la 26._o verse_n 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n christ_n point_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o their_o not_o be_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o evidence_v to_o be_v reprobate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevent_v a_o great_a objection_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o not_o embrace_v he_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o church_n and_o show_v that_o this_o contempt_n do_v not_o reflect_v on_o he_o but_o on_o themselves_o whence_o learn_v 1._o despiser_n of_o christ_n will_v get_v no_o affront_n rub_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o clear_v here_o that_o their_o unbelief_n reflect_v on_o themselves_o 2._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o eternal_a purpose_n concern_v they_o till_o first_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o as_o he_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v reprobate_n and_o as_o he_o have_v record_v in_o his_o word_n the_o evidence_n of_o man_n that_o be_v reprobate_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n so_o he_o can_v have_v wicked_a man_n affect_v and_o affright_v by_o see_v such_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o upon_o their_o unbelief_n he_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o see_v you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o deep_o their_o sin_n draw_v 3._o man_n unbelief_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n for_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n 4._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o still_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a fault_n that_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o their_o danger_n yet_o they_o mark_v it_o not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o forego_n parable_n where_o it_o have_v be_v insinuate_v and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v point_v out_o their_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o his_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o great_a stupidity_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v ver._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n christ_n prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o they_o by_o show_v the_o contrary_a property_n of_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o these_o he_o repeat_v from_o the_o former_a parable_n and_o explication_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whoever_o reject_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o want_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o their_o carriage_n will_v refute_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o therefore_o do_v he_o here_o again_o record_v that_o he_o have_v sheep_n and_o what_o their_o carriage_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o teach_n and_o direction_n and_o do_v incline_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v repeat_v as_o a_o special_a mark_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 3._o as_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v he_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v they_o from_o eternity_n by_o special_a purpose_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o by_o special_a love_n but_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n and_o care_n of_o they_o for_o and_o i_o know_v they_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n shall_v invite_v and_o encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o after_o that_o i_o know_v they_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o
conscience_n hazard_n either_o real_a or_o apparent_a be_v strong_a motive_n to_o dissuade_v our_o carnal_a heart_n from_o duty_n but_o these_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n in_o divinity_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o strong_a argument_n the_o jew_n of_o late_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o therefore_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o but_o christ_n count_v not_o that_o sound_n that_o man_n shall_v choose_v their_o way_n according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n or_o safety_n in_o it_o but_o according_a as_o god_n clear_v a_o calling_n whatever_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n as_o reckon_v that_o many_o difficulty_n will_v try_v man_n with_o many_o proof_n of_o love_n and_o that_o as_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o stone_n christ_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o effectuate_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v safety_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n when_o he_o please_v 6._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o not_o only_o they_o decline_v duty_n but_o be_v selvish_a so_o that_o they_o mind_n neither_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o safety_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o decline_a judea_n to_o be_v free_a of_o trouble_n never_o regard_v lazarus_n or_o his_o sister_n need_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v in_o raise_v he_o up_o ver._n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o their_o objection_n against_o his_o resolution_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v general_a concern_v which_o they_o who_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n thereof_o of_o man_n life_n time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o go_v about_o his_o bussiness_n do_v indeed_o speak_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n calling_n in_o that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v end_v at_o his_o death_n and_o that_o man_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n be_v expire_v and_o therefore_o he_o needeâ—_n not_o fear_v but_o neither_o do_v that_o so_o fiâ—ly_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v subjoin_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o night_n nor_o yeâ—_n with_o christ_n own_o practice_n who_o albeit_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n till_o his_o houâ—e_n come_v yet_o he_o do_v use_v lawful_a mean_n and_o follow_v the_o father_n call_v in_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o go_v late_o out_o of_o judea_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o nature_n in_o appoint_v the_o day_n for_o man_n labour_n in_o all_o the_o hour_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o night_n because_o man_n can_v but_o stumble_v in_o it_o psal_n 104_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o christ_n particular_a answer_n ver_fw-la 11._o wherein_o he_o show_v his_o call_n for_o this_o journey_n jessay_o we_o consider_v these_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o general_a answer_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o call_n from_o god_n be_v like_a daylight_n to_o a_o man_n to_o prevent_v fear_n of_o stumble_v or_o inconveniency_n and_o danger_n whereas_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n thereof_o may_v fall_v in_o many_o inconvenience_n like_o a_o man_n who_o neglect_v his_o journey_n till_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o stumble_v see_v he_o want_v the_o light_n of_o day_n and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n lead_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o leave_n judea_n so_o if_o he_o can_v clear_v a_o call_n to_o return_n to_o it_o again_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n whereas_o to_o sleight_v a_o call_n will_v draw_v on_o real_a inconvenience_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o great_a task_n and_o exercise_v of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o study_v inconvenience_n and_o hazard_n to_o study_v their_o duty_n and_o calling_n as_o their_o work_n and_o care_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o event_n unto_o god_n therefore_o do_v christ_n draw_v they_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o consider_v serious_o what_o calling_n there_o be_v for_o that_o undertake_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v honour_v the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o appoint_v unto_o they_o lawful_a calling_n wherein_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o whatever_o their_o calling_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o these_o calling_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o a_o calling_z be_v like_o the_o day_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o this_o day_n that_o be_v a_o prefix_a time_n for_o go_v about_o this_o call_n as_o there_o be_v for_o daylight_n which_o be_v not_o be_v neglect_v more_o than_o a_o man_n will_v neglect_v the_o day_n time_n to_o go_v about_o his_o business_n in_o it_o the_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n each_o of_o they_o in_o twelve_o hour_n and_o that_o both_o summer_n and_o winter_n only_o they_o shorten_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o winter_n and_o lengthen_v they_o in_o summer_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 3._o a_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o emprove_v all_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a course_n and_o so_o needs_o fear_v no_o danger_n for_o as_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o call_n need_v not_o stumble_v but_o that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o as_o daylight_n be_v to_o passenger_n see_v 1_o pet._n 3.13_o for_o albeit_o follow_v of_o god_n call_n will_v not_o always_o keep_v man_n from_o trouble_n but_o christ_n himself_o when_o his_o course_n be_v finish_v and_o very_o short_o after_o this_o meet_v with_o it_o yet_o 1._o they_o will_v get_v their_o day_n finish_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n as_o christ_n experience_n teach_v see_v luk._n 13.31_o 32._o 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o difficulty_n yet_o follow_v their_o call_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o procure_v they_o sinful_o 3_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o employ_v they_o will_v make_v up_o all_o their_o loss_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o clearness_n of_o god_n call_v afford_v more_o peace_n than_o all_o the_o difficulty_n man_n can_v mâ—et_v â—ith_n in_o a_o call_n can_v make_v void_a doctrine_n 4._o as_o man_n life_n be_v but_o short_a so_o the_o opportunity_n of_o follow_v of_o a_o call_n from_o god_n be_v but_o short_a and_o soon_o lest_o in_o deâ—mably_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n of_o twelve_o hour_n after_o which_o a_o night_n come_v 5._o as_o man_n who_o run_v on_o danger_n without_o a_o calling_n may_v meet_v with_o many_o a_o snare_n so_o they_o who_o neglect_v god_n call_v for_o fear_n of_o trial_n may_v meet_v with_o sooner_o difficulty_n in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o to_o take_v up_o hazard_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sun_n to_o point_v out_o unto_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o who_o run_v without_o a_o call_n stumble_v but_o that_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v business_n to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o do_v not_o set_v out_o till_o night_n do_v exceed_o prejudge_v himself_o so_o he_o who_o either_o reject_v god_n call_v and_o take_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o counsel_n or_o he_o who_o fit_v the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o call_n and_o come_v too_o late_o may_v meet_v with_o sharp_a trial_n ver._n 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n christ_n have_v in_o general_n clear_v the_o usefulness_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o follow_v a_o calling_n do_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n clear_a his_o own_o call_n to_o this_o journey_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v lazarus_n who_o
the_o disciple_n of_o this_o hazard_n matth._n 26.2_o he_o do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n resume_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v before_o to_o clear_v how_o he_o be_v betray_v namely_o that_o the_o priest_n consult_v upon_o some_o expedient_n how_o they_o may_v catch_v christ_n matth._n â—6_n 3_o 4_o 5._o judas_n who_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o gain_n by_o that_o ointment_n pover_v on_o christ_n go_v and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o 14_o 15._o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o persecutor_n yet_o when_o god_n time_n and_o calling_n come_v and_o when_o man_n see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v suffer_v they_o ought_v to_o set_v their_o face_n to_o it_o cheerful_o for_o whereas_o before_o christ_n withdraw_v chap._n 11.54_o now_o when_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n draw_v nigh_o he_o come_v to_o view_v again_o and_z draws_z towards_o jerusalem_n see_v mark_n 10.32_o 33._o luk_n 9_o 51._o 2._o he_o come_v so_o long_o before_o the_o time_n to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n and_o other_o be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v there_o and_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o judas_n to_o go_v his_o way_n to_o the_o ruler_n or_o to_o attend_v till_o he_o people_n hear_v he_o be_v there_o may_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o he_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o state_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o his_o end_n more_o especial_o in_o this_o be_v to_o refresh_v and_o confirm_v his_o friend_n there_o with_o his_o company_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o also_o before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o so_o it_o teach_v 1._o where_o christ_n have_v love_n and_o a_o interest_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o away_o for_o here_o after_o his_o retirement_n he_o return_v to_o bethany_n 2._o when_o storm_n be_v arise_v christ_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o to_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n soon_o or_o late_a to_o fortify_v they_o against_o they_o for_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n at_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o come_v to_o bethany_n to_o refresh_v and_o confirm_v his_o friend_n by_o his_o company_n and_o by_o warn_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 7_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a refreshful_a cordial_n under_o suffering_n to_o have_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o godly_a friend_n with_o who_o we_o may_v converse_v at_o any_o time_n for_o christ_n also_o subject_v himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o and_o as_o he_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o garden_n matth._n 26.38_o 40._o so_o here_o he_o seek_v it_o in_o bethany_n see_v how_o paul_n esteem_v of_o a_o visit_n in_o his_o bond_n 2_o tim_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o doctrine_n 1._o where_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o people_n he_o will_v make_v a_o place_n famous_a by_o eminent_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n for_o they_o for_o now_o the_o former_a description_n of_o bethany_n chap._n 11.1_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o it_o be_v most_o famous_a that_o lazarus_n be_v there_o which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver._n 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3._o then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n entertainment_n at_o bethany_n a_o supper_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o which_o martha_n serve_v and_o lazarus_n sit_v with_o he_o but_o mary_n anoint_v christ_n with_o precious_a ointment_n this_o supper_n be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o leper_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v be_v cure_v by_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 26.6_o 7._o where_n mary_n deed_n be_v record_v but_o her_o name_n suppress_v and_o it_o seem_v lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n have_v be_v invite_v also_o as_o for_o this_o practice_n of_o mary_n i_o shall_v leave_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o it_o till_o it_o be_v own_o place_n ver_fw-la 7._o only_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o these_o country_n to_o anoint_v their_o guest_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n at_o feast_n luk._n 7.44_o 46._o she_o out_o of_o her_o great_a love_n will_v do_v it_o with_o great_a charge_n and_o expense_n and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v she_o anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v it_o be_v his_o head_n matth_n 26.7_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o she_o do_v anoint_v both_o though_o she_o only_o wipe_v his_o foot_n and_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n mark_n 14.3_o it_o seem_v the_o copiousness_n thereof_o make_v it_o run_v from_o his_o head_n to_o his_o foot_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o temporal_a thing_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 9.11_o so_o they_o who_o have_v participate_v of_o his_o bounty_n will_v make_v he_o very_o welcome_a for_o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o pamper_v their_o own_o body_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o sober_a manner_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o decline_v this_o supper_n sometime_o he_o go_v into_o the_o feast_n of_o pharisee_n luk._n 7.36_o sometime_o with_o publican_n matth_n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11.19_o not_o for_o their_o sare_z but_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o as_o love_n be_v a_o very_a gain_v way_n and_o here_o he_o feast_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v together_o 3._o as_o for_o martha_n serve_v albeit_o she_o be_v reprove_v for_o this_o at_o another_o time_n luk._n 10.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o not_o simple_o for_o her_o serve_a christ_n that_o way_n but_o comparative_o and_o when_o it_o cross_v better_a duty_n yet_o now_o when_o it_o interrupt_v no_o better_a duty_n her_o care_n be_v commendable_a that_o she_o will_v serve_v though_o the_o house_n be_v not_o her_o own_o and_o it_o teach_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o any_o they_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o stoop_v to_o do_v mean_a service_n to_o he_o or_o his_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o martha_n serve_v here_o 4._o as_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o not_o lie_v wonder_n so_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v nor_o aught_o to_o wear_v out_o with_o length_n of_o time_n for_o both_o these_o end_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o both_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o mark._n 5.43_o luke_n 24.41_o 42_o 43._o act_n 10.41_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o in_o his_o grave_n shall_v now_o be_v eat_v 5._o according_a as_o man_n abound_v in_o love_n to_o christ_n they_o will_v bring_v forth_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o here_o mary_n outstrip_v they_o all_o 6._o love_n to_o christ_n be_v ingenious_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o evidence_n itself_o and_o when_o all_o be_v busy_a it_o will_v find_v some_o work_n that_o be_v undo_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o when_o some_o be_v prepare_v the_o supper_n martha_n be_v serve_v and_o lazarus_n entertain_v he_o at_o table_n mary_n find_v out_o this_o to_o anoint_v his_o foot_n 7._o love_n be_v very_o prodigal_a so_o to_o say_v and_o will_v spare_v no_o expense_n on_o christ_n for_o she_o take_v a_o pound_n of_o very_o costly_a spikenard_n to_o do_v this_o of_o the_o worth_n whereof_o see_v ver_fw-la 5._o 8._o true_a love_n be_v still_o accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o do_v most_o to_o christ_n it_o keep_v a_o man_n still_o humble_a for_o when_o she_o have_v do_v all_o this_o she_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n either_o to_o make_v they_o clean_o before_o the_o ointment_n come_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o ointment_n after_o it_o have_v supple_v his_o foot_n 9_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n will_v not_o hide_v so_o they_o have_v a_o fragrant_a smell_n for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o allusion_n from_o this_o that_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n
etc._n etc._n see_v john_n 13_o 7._o 4._o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n hide_v up_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o open_v up_o till_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v keep_v a_o due_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o exalt_v before_o they_o get_v their_o full_a allowance_n and_o hereby_o also_o christ_n be_v exalt_v give_v evidence_n that_o he_o remember_v his_o people_n see_v john_n 7.39_o act_n 2.33_o eph._n 4.8_o 5._o confession_n of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o the_o more_o one_o have_v receive_v they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o and_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o frailty_n for_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v now_o enlighten_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o record_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o 6._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o ample_o pour_v out_o he_o will_v still_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v of_o christ_n and_o compare_v their_o own_o act_n by_o it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o disciple_n best_o day_n they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o bring_v scripture_n to_o their_o mind_n make_v they_o clear_a to_o they_o and_o clear_v their_o practice_n there_o for_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o it_o they_o remember_v these_o thing_n verse_n 17._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n 18._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v what_o wâ—s_v the_o see_v cause_n for_o the_o unseen_a be_v the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n move_v the_o multitude_n to_o come_v out_o and_o convey_v he_o in_o state_n to_o wit_n some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o see_v chap._n 11.45_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o lazarus_n which_o as_o they_o have_v publish_v before_o and_o so_o draw_v many_o other_o people_n out_o so_o over_o again_o they_o proclaim_v it_o on_o that_o day_n that_o they_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o triumph_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o christ_n work_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o to_o his_o praise_n for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n etc._n etc._n bare_a record_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o sin_n to_o smother_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o particular_a in_o day_n of_o solemnity_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o join_v and_o bring_v in_o what_o we_o know_v to_o make_v up_o the_o song_n for_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o particular_a to_o make_v up_o the_o triumph_n 3._o in_o a_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o â—â—t_n â—lâ—ay_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v furnish_v mean_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o he_o make_v â—hâ—â—_n miracle_n a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o triumph_n 4._o iâ—_n they_o encourage_v man_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n work_v as_o they_o know_v of_o it_o that_o god_n may_v make_v their_o wâ—ak_a endeavour_n effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o very_a many_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o draw_v out_o this_o great_a confluence_n to_o christ_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n commendation_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n john_n record_v what_o be_v the_o pharisee_n part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o triumph_n and_o sâ—â—ing_a iâ—_n they_o be_v gall_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v have_v so_o little_a inâ—cesse_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o that_o now_o all_o aâ—e_n flock_v to_o he_o we_o find_v some_o of_o they_o carp_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o triumph_n luke_n 19.39_o as_o have_v go_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o seek_v some_o advantage_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o language_n one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n crowd_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o city_n doctrine_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n great_a solemnity_n there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v some_o sore_a heart_n at_o it_o some_o michal_n to_o despise_v david_n while_o he_o be_v dance_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n psal_n 112.10_o mic_n 7.10_o for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o gall_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o malicious_a disposition_n when_o man_n will_v neither_o serve_v christ_n themselves_o nor_o can_v enduâ—e_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o such_o be_v their_o humour_n here_o 3._o great_a enemy_n will_v be_v convince_v at_o last_o that_o do_v what_o they_o will_v their_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o installing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o say_v theâ—_n perceive_v you_o how_o we_o prevail_v nothing_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d people_n be_v go_v after_o he_o whereas_o we_o think_v to_o have_v p_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o that_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v have_v go_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o persecutor_n that_o when_o they_o want_v success_n they_o will_v not_o observe_v god_n mercy_n impede_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a couâ—se_n nor_o his_o hand_n resist_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v stoop_v but_o all_o their_o disappointmenâ—s_n tend_v only_o to_o kindle_v their_o fury_n and_o heighten_v their_o rage_n for_o under_o this_o disappointment_n all_o they_o breathe_v out_o be_v fury_n and_o envy_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v christ_n way_n to_o make_v his_o glory_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o envy_v for_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o when_o they_o oppose_v so_o the_o envy_n of_o persecutor_n look_v on_o christ_n success_n in_o a_o multiply_a glass_n to_o augment_v their_o own_o sorrow_n for_o when_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o albeit_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o it_o as_o now_o stranger_n and_o other_o be_v flock_v out_o yet_o their_o liberal_a way_n of_o expression_n intimate_v how_o much_o they_o resent_v it_o and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o more_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v ver._n 20._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22._o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n follow_v to_o verse_n 37_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o greek_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v now_o become_v so_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o triumph_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o their_o dear_a and_o way_n of_o propound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o christ_n answer_n wherein_o wave_v their_o respect_n tender_v to_o he_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o of_o their_o duty_n who_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 3._o lest_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n shall_v stumble_v they_o he_o first_o by_o sore_a exercise_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o then_o by_o consolation_n send_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o do_v make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o sink_v under_o it_o 4._o be_v calâ—â—ed_v in_o his_o exercise_n and_o cheer_v up_o with_o the_o late_a sensible_a consolation_n he_o preach_v more_o full_o concern_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o 5._o a_o objection_n be_v move_v against_o his_o doctrine_n
they_o which_o may_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n and_o grief_n they_o put_v we_o unto_o and_o which_o we_o do_v poor_a too_o much_o upon_o so_o christ_n be_v comfort_v over_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o late_a taste_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 6._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n this_o inferior_a world_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o in_o disorder_n not_o only_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n rom._n 8.22_o but_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o whole_a image_n they_o be_v create_v and_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v rage_v in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o who_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judgement_n or_o restauration_n in_o this_o world_n 7._o no_o mean_v that_o can_v be_v devise_v beside_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v this_o disorder_n nor_o can_v put_v in_o frame_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o course_n for_o say_v he_o now_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v restore_v the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n albeit_o he_o permit_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n to_o lie_v over_o in_o their_o lose_a estate_n as_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v judge_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n which_o he_o destroy_v and_o as_o their_o condemnation_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_a world_n he_o have_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n power_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o satan_n which_o disturb_v the_o world_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o righteousness_n absolve_v they_o and_o assert_v they_o into_o liberty_n in_o himself_o for_o now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 9_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v that_o now_o at_o christ_n death_n this_o judgement_n be_v pass_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v when_o even_o the_o convert_v elect_v find_v sin_n in_o its_o guilt_n and_o power_n and_o satan_n of_o who_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o prevalent_a and_o rage_a for_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n though_o the_o purchase_n be_v then_o make_v and_o the_o application_n be_v begin_v at_o their_o conversion_n yet_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o victory_n be_v not_o attain_v till_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o 2._o whatever_o exercise_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o yet_o the_o victory_n at_o last_o be_v sure_a this_o purchase_n be_v make_v 3._o the_o rage_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o elect_n feel_v and_o groan_v under_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v at_o quiet_a luk._n 11.21_o 22._o rom._n 7.9_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o convert_a elect_n find_v so_o little_a present_a fruit_n of_o this_o purchase_n be_v because_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n we_o have_v in_o he_o our_o head_n as_o rom_n 6.11_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o purpose_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n doctrine_n 10._o it_o make_v up_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n but_o satan_n also_o be_v daily_o blow_v at_o the_o bellows_o of_o it_o and_o himself_o also_o immediate_o suggest_v wicked_a tentation_n for_o here_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disorder_n that_o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v 11._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o these_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o right_n but_o by_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n who_o do_v furious_o drive_v they_o on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 12._o satan_n be_v a_o usurper_n who_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o possession_n with_o goodwill_n unless_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o he_o but_o go_v out_o he_o do_v but_o deceive_v matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o 13._o christ_n death_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n then_o do_v he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o and_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o elect_a by_o degree_n for_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o out_o of_o they_o from_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o learn_v 1._o the_o elect_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a number_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o sex_n of_o people_n and_o be_v christ_n all_o who_o he_o care_v for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v all_o man_n 2._o whatever_o be_v christ_n purpose_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o his_o purchase_n for_o they_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o their_o happiness_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o which_o import_v a_o distance_n 3._o the_o elect_n be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o christ_n but_o so_o averse_a from_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o have_v so_o many_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n that_o they_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o before_o they_o come_v for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n say_v he_o compare_v joh._n 6.44_o 4._o christ_n will_v not_o want_v his_o purchase_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n his_o death_n do_v purchase_v life_n to_o they_o and_o his_o efficacious_a power_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o participate_v thereof_o for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n say_v he_o 5._o they_o to_o who_o christ_n apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n will_v find_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n and_o draw_v they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o where_o he_o be_v for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o that_o be_v to_o communion_n with_o i_o through_o my_o death_n and_o to_o be_v where_o i_o be_o 6._o christ_n cross_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o their_o eye_n who_o see_v the_o rich_a fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o describe_v it_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n allude_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o a_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o he_o when_o so_o many_o shall_v slow_v to_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n 7._o christ_n know_v his_o own_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o before_o he_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o it_o but_o make_v it_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n for_o he_o speak_v this_o before_o hand_n signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 8._o christ_n victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v glorious_a and_o remarkable_a not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v by_o ignominy_n weakness_n suffer_v and_o death_n therefore_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o give_v that_o we_o may_v ponder_v much_o this_o way_n of_o his_o success_n 9_o christ_n word_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v reverendly_a hear_v but_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o ponder_v till_o they_o be_v understand_v therefore_o john_n think_v it_o needful_a not_o to_o leave_v this_o one_o word_n unclear_v ver._n 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o people_n against_o christ_n former_a doctrine_n concern_v his_o suffering_n together_o with_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o and_o the_o close_a of_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v their_o objection_n wherein_o understand_v well_o that_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o lift_n up_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n who_o give_v out_o
by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v prevail_v but_o with_o few_o of_o they_o as_o himself_o often_o complain_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v in_o thousand_o by_o one_o sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v bring_v down_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n prove_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o yet_o promise_v they_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n weaken_v the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o deity_n far_o less_o do_v it_o exalt_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o equality_n with_o he_o for_o whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o work_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o they_o yet_o herein_o be_v the_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o god_n but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o according_o they_o do_v they_o in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o do_v of_o these_o work_v tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n yet_o the_o glory_n thereof_o redound_v only_o to_o he_o 5._o this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n do_v not_o infer_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o addition_n to_o his_o power_n then_o as_o god_n but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o servant_n shape_n shall_v more_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o 6._o this_o encouragement_n of_o their_o do_n great_a work_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v he_o exalt_v as_o mediator_n after_o his_o suffering_n as_o act._n 2.33_o but_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o assertion_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o absolute_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o can_v confer_v this_o dignity_n upon_o other_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v these_o work_n by_o they_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o doctrine_n 1._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o excite_v to_o consider_v serious_o the_o weight_n and_o gravity_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v therefore_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n make_v of_o this_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o christ_n will_v bring_v that_o unto_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o worst_a and_o sad_a condition_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v nor_o believe_v unless_o he_o have_v say_v it_o therefore_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o his_o removal_n make_v way_n need_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o that_o saint_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o it_o will_v make_v peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o only_a unbelief_n will_v make_v he_o sink_v so_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n need_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n to_o close_o with_o he_o and_o draw_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o for_o enable_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v 4._o albeit_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o astrict_v to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o be_v communicable_a in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v divine_a power_n for_o carry_v they_o through_o in_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n can_v and_o ofttimes_o do_v work_n that_o by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o probable_a cause_n and_o he_o do_v more_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o weak_a servant_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v himself_o for_o albeit_o believer_n be_v but_o weak_a creature_n yet_o great_a work_n shall_v he_o do_v say_v he_o of_o every_o one_o here_o intend_v then_o these_o do_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 6._o man_n lawful_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o christ_n presence_n with_o they_o therein_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n to_o believer_n during_o christ_n absence_n for_o their_o work_n and_o great_a success_n in_o it_o be_v one_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o disciple_n here_o and_o as_o christ_n allow_v encouragement_n upon_o none_o who_o be_v not_o about_o their_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o sad_a of_o condition_n afford_v matter_n of_o comfortable_a employment_n about_o they_o and_o that_o work_n may_v keep_v saint_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n from_o think_v too_o much_o long_o 7._o christ_n be_v a_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o his_o allowance_n who_o ofttimes_o reserve_v great_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o for_o sad_a time_n wherein_o as_o they_o be_v least_o expect_v so_o they_o be_v most_o need_v therefore_o be_v this_o more_o ample_a manifestation_n reserve_v for_o that_o sad_a time_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n be_v sadden_v with_o his_o departure_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v be_v quite_o remove_v with_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n 8._o christ_n exaltation_n have_v neither_o diminish_v his_o power_n nor_o his_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o own_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o do_v make_v his_o exaltation_n his_o unity_n as_o god_n and_o acceptance_n as_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v do_v great_a work_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n see_v eph._n 4.8_o ver._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v not_o only_o another_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n but_o do_v further_o clear_a the_o former_a promise_n ver_fw-la 12._o by_o show_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n employ_v christ_n for_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o twice_o inculcate_n for_o further_a confirmation_n and_o amplifi_v the_o promise_n from_o his_o end_n in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o through_o he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o purpose_n 1._o this_o general_a whatsoever_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o open_a a_o door_n to_o vent_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n be_v what_o they_o will_v in_o hope_n of_o audience_n for_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o their_o station_n and_o for_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n therein_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o be_v seek_v in_o faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o difficult_a never_o so_o many_o for_o number_n and_o never_o so_o frequent_o need_v and_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o general_n that_o it_o may_v take_v in_o not_o only_o that_o particular_a of_o power_n to_o do_v these_o great_a work_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o believer_n may_v need_v 2._o this_o promise_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o his_o success_n therein_o in_o obtain_v what_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o name_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n also_o partly_o in_o that_o none_o can_v be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v
hate_v you_o 5._o as_o the_o world_n do_v keep_v up_o their_o love_n from_o the_o godly_a so_o their_o love_n will_v be_v little_a worth_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a token_n and_o evidence_v that_o either_o the_o person_n belove_v be_v of_o their_o own_o stamp_n or_o at_o least_o compli_v too_o much_o with_o their_o evil_a fashion_n therefore_o do_v he_o illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o 6._o as_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o at_o any_o rate_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o world_n hatred_n to_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n can_v sincere_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o their_o hate_v of_o they_o for_o good_a be_v a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n that_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n amplify_a and_o enlarge_n the_o first_o and_o wherein_o he_o expound_v that_o hatred_n v._o 18._o to_o comprehend_v both_o persecution_n of_o their_o person_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o trouble_n consider_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o entreat_v than_o he_o be_v both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n but_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o may_v long_o after_o they_o be_v hear_v serve_v we_o in_o much_o stead_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o matth._n 10.24_o john_n 13.16_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o emproven_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n and_o encouragement_n under_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sleight_v the_o word_n but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o so_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v on_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o be_v speak_v for_o our_o use_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o trouble_n 4._o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o encourage_v we_o under_o trouble_n as_o to_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n his_o usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o deportment_n under_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o particular_a call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o suffering_n who_o be_v their_o master_n 5._o christ_n servant_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o mention_n his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o that_o truth_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o before_z it_o preach_v humility_n chap._n 13.16_o so_o here_o patience_n and_o submission_n 6._o such_o as_o have_v a_o sow_n esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o stoop_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o be_v put_v to_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o stoop_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o comparison_n under_o the_o term_n of_o servant_n and_o lord_n that_o thought_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o also_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v resolve_v in_o cruelty_n against_o their_o person_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o so_o do_v he_o explain_v it_o they_o persecute_v i_o and_o will_v persecute_v you_o 8._o as_o contemner_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a messenger_n be_v upon_o their_o way_n to_o persecute_v their_o person_n so_o also_o their_o very_a contempt_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o godly_a minister_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sad_o afflict_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o both_o these_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o persecute_v of_o their_o person_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o that_o be_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o one_o no_o better_a than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 9_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o respect_n man_n may_v have_v to_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o real_a despiser_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o require_v that_o they_o keep_v his_o say_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o be_v embark_v together_o in_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o parallel_v their_o case_n with_o he_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o verse_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o four_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n violence_n on_o that_o quarrel_n to_o wit_n their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o godly_a and_o particular_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o expect_v trial_n from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o variety_n therefore_o say_v he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o point_v chief_o to_o that_o opposition_n both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o particular_o of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o own_o and_o avow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o glory_n whatever_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n import_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a quarrel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o believer_n be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v heathenish_a this_o quarrel_n be_v avow_v so_o however_o now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n still_o for_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n 4._o a_o good_a cause_n may_v make_v suffer_v for_o it_o easy_a when_o we_o consider_v our_o mercy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n and_o guilt_n as_o may_v draw_v on_o more_o uncomfortable_a exercise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n here_o that_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n see_v act_n 5.41_o 5_o none_o do_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n servant_n or_o do_v persecute_v they_o for_o its_o sake_n but_o they_o bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n thereof_o and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o what_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o consolation_n contain_v somewhat_o at_o which_o his_o weak_a follower_n may_v ready_o offend_v as_o namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o so_o hate_v as_o they_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o christ_n subjoin_v other_o argument_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o obviate_a all_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o
first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o persecutor_n which_o their_o hate_v of_o he_o do_v evidence_n this_o be_v prosecute_v in_o three_o particular_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v so_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o however_o their_o ignorance_n v._o 21._o may_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o yet_o his_o presence_n and_o doctrine_n do_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o pretext_n do_v prove_v they_o to_o hate_v he_o out_o of_o inexcusable_a malice_n and_o do_v so_o aggravate_v their_o guilt_n that_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o persecutor_n may_v encourage_v the_o godly_a and_o guard_v their_o heart_n under_o suffer_v as_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o their_o quarrel_n when_o he_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o these_o who_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v take_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n but_o they_o must_v make_v god_n their_o party_n for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n take_v from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecutor_n 2._o as_o the_o presence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o that_o mercy_n be_v by_o man_n turn_v into_o a_o plague_n and_o matter_n of_o dittay_n against_o themselves_o as_o here_o his_o come_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a 3._o albeit_o all_o man_n even_o these_o who_o live_v without_o the_o write_a word_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o these_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o theâ—sins_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o great_a of_o mercy_n yea_o and_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o great_a mean_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n upon_o sinner_n that_o when_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_v they_o may_v have_v many_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n necessity_n infirmity_n &c_n &c_n to_o hide_v from_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o odiousness_n thereof_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o they_o have_v some_o cloak_n or_o pretext_n of_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 5._o albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o consider_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o who_o plead_v ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o tentation_n in_o particular_a sailing_n provide_v they_o be_v sincere_a and_o flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o purge_v away_o of_o these_o fail_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v away_o all_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o hold_v out_o convince_a light_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n and_o let_v they_o see_v a_o remedy_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 6._o it_o do_v high_o aggravate_v sin_n when_o man_n persist_v in_o it_o after_o all_o pretext_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o this_o make_v other_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v sin_n on_o ver._n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o their_o hatred_n of_o he_o be_v join_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o father_n also_o whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o wicked_a man_n do_v pretend_v yet_o natural_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o love_v he_o not_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n or_o do_v hate_v that_o he_o shall_v cross_v their_o lust_n by_o his_o command_n providence_n and_o correction_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o who_o hate_v my_o father_n 2._o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v chief_o in_o opposition_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a butt_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v they_o conjoin_v here_o and_o the_o one_o be_v clear_v the_o other_o 3._o let_v man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o holiness_n or_o respect_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o hate_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v but_o hater_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o his_o son_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o who_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_a the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o whereas_o christ_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o eminent_a for_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o rub_v on_o himself_o he_o remove_v and_o retort_v this_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o verse_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o his_o great_a miracle_n that_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o singular_a work_n among_o they_o which_o they_o have_v see_v yet_o they_o do_v both_o hate_n he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o height_n of_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o nothing_o while_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v to_o omit_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.12_o who_o work_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v seclude_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n render_v they_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o however_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o many_o before_o he_o yet_o his_o do_v surpass_v they_o all_o for_o number_n variety_n kind_n as_o not_o be_v terrible_a as_o many_o of_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v and_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o as_o other_o who_o obtain_v the_o do_v thereof_o only_o by_o prayer_n from_o god_n beside_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v work_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o evident_o clear_v what_o he_o be_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o none_n other_o man_n do_v 2._o christ_n condescend_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o unparalleled_a miracle_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o despiser_n far_o above_o what_o it_o will_v be_v without_o they_o for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 22._o so_o here_o also_o of_o his_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o this_o do_v also_o reach_v we_o who_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n 3._o clear_a light_n and_o conviction_n of_o god_n singular_a power_n in_o or_o with_o any_o of_o he_o will_v not_o gain_v enemy_n but_o the_o more_o god_n manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o or_o in_o his_o people_n they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o more_o opposition_n for_o they_o have_v see_v not_o only_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o many_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o hate_v 4._o the_o clearness_n of_o conviction_n and_o light_n when_o it_o do_v not_o gain_v man_n will_v contribute_v much_o to_o heighten_v their_o malice_n against_o what_o they_o see_v and_o will_v not_o embrace_v therefore_o be_v hatred_n subjoin_v as_o follow_v see_a they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n verse_n 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a the_o scandal_n of_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prediction_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n he_o cit_v a_o passage_n from_o psal_n 35.19_o which_o though_o it_o have_v its_o own_o accomplishment_n in_o david_n as_o a_o type_n yet_o it_o relate_v also_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n for_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v on_o ch._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o only_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o eye_v
of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n about_o hard_a lot_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o stumble_v at_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v see_v and_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o guard_v against_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o lot_n by_o point_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o intimate_v long_a age_n 2._o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o providence_n about_o his_o people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o a_o scripture_n way_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o see_v this_o in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o man_n great_a dignity_n contribute_v to_o aggravate_v their_o iniquity_n as_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o law_n of_o which_o title_n see_v further_o on_o ch_n 8_o 17._o &_o 10.34_o to_o point_v out_o their_o great_a sin_n who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o word_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o yet_o be_v persecutor_n rather_o accomplish_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o persecutor_n then_o obey_v the_o direction_n thereof_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o may_v be_v lean_v to_o in_o what_o they_o declare_v promise_n or_o foretell_v for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n he_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o it_o unaccomplish_v 5._o christ_n have_v be_v a_o very_a sweet_a subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o sing_v of_o he_o for_o by_o many_o citation_n apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n 6._o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a meditation_n to_o saint_n in_o their_o trouble_n as_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o sympathizer_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n do_v so_o often_o look_v out_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o and_o other_o citation_n make_v manifest_a 7._o it_o evidence_v the_o world_n malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o their_o innocency_n can_v shelter_v they_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n encouragement_n that_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v causeless_a for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o david_n and_o christ_n both_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n see_v psalm_n 109.4_o verse_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a this_o scandal_n be_v that_o however_o he_o have_v suffer_v injust_o &_o lie_v under_o many_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o world_n and_o much_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o they_o therein_o partly_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n accompany_v their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o accompany_v their_o testimony_n with_o conviction_n upon_o many_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o v._o 26._o omit_v what_o have_v beâ—n_o say_v of_o this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n on_o chap._n 14_o 16_o 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_z he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v and_o testify_v which_o be_v thing_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n and_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v his_o proceed_n from_o he_o because_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n follow_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n 2._o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o mistake_v or_o calumniate_v he_o but_o may_v embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o all_o these_o witness_n must_v concur_v to_o testify_v of_o i_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n so_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o neither_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o preach_v nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n will_v work_v on_o a_o people_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n have_v these_o witness_n v._o 22_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v need_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v of_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v christ_n glory_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v christ_n testify_v of_o and_o to_o this_o do_v christ_n remit_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o encouragement_n 6._o not_o only_o do_v the_o spirit_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o these_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n but_o where_o he_o please_v to_o carry_v these_o in_o on_o heart_n he_o will_v either_o make_v man_n saving_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n or_o at_o least_o convince_v they_o thereof_o for_o this_o prediction_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o import_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o testimony_n but_o that_o eventual_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o effectual_a on_o many_o from_o v._o 27._o learn_v 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v no_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n but_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v here_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n see_v act._n 5.32_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o high_a honour_n of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o excellency_n against_o all_o calumny_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misconstruction_n of_o one_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a witness-bearer_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n 4._o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n thereof_o and_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o cross_a to_o our_o humour_n by_o their_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o interest_n in_o preach_v it_o by_o not_o go_v into_o corner_n with_o their_o testimony_n but_o avow_v open_o what_o be_v open_o do_v none_o dare_v refute_v they_o and_o by_o their_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v sit_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v juda_n room_n act._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o as_o god_n admit_v any_o of_o we_o to_o know_v any_o
measure_v by_o the_o present_a now_o as_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o 4._o kind_o sorrow_n of_o saint_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o and_o their_o enjoy_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v away_o but_o be_v at_o pain_n himself_o to_o comfort_v such_o for_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o to_o remove_v your_o sorrow_n 5._o it_o complete_v the_o joy_n of_o mourn_a saint_n that_o not_o only_o they_o see_v christ_n but_o do_v know_v that_o he_o see_v they_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o kindness_n towards_o they_o and_o a_o eye_n of_o providence_n and_o care_n about_o they_o therefore_o in_o place_n of_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v here_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o 6._o albeit_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o total_o be_v extinguish_v but_o will_v revive_v after_o sorrow_n for_o here_o be_v rejoice_v afâ—er_o sorrow_n 7._o it_o be_v christ_n work_n not_o only_o to_o afford_v matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o effectual_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o for_o their_o encouragement_n for_o here_o he_o undertake_v you_o shall_v rejoice_v 8._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v far_o outstrip_v the_o carnal_a delight_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n prov_n 14.13_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n which_o uphold_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v say_v he_o 9_o the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o permanent_a joy_n whereof_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o deprive_v till_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a joy_n matth._n 25.21_o 23._o for_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v interrupt_v by_o their_o peevish_a refuse_v of_o it_o and_o by_o tentation_n take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o 1._o they_o want_v not_o still_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o total_o discourage_v 2._o they_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o joy_n when_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o from_o they_o 3._o tentation_n prevail_v to_o take_v away_o their_o joy_n when_o they_o put_v not_o themselves_o and_o it_o in_o christ_n custody_n who_o here_o undertake_v to_o make_v they_o rejoice_v 4._o whatever_o their_o wrastling_n and_o faint_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o till_o they_o come_v to_o obtain_v everlasting_a joy_n where_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o not_o be_v find_v though_o they_o be_v seek_v whereas_o now_o we_o both_o seek_v and_o find_v they_o too_o often_o ver._n 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v propound_v the_o three_o and_o four_o encouragement_n whereby_o christ_n mitigate_v the_o excessive_a sorrow_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o exempt_v from_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o the_o second_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v neglect_v the_o father_n in_o their_o prayer_n former_o and_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o he_o withal_o the_o grave_a asseveration_n prefix_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o speak_v of_o prayer_n evidence_v that_o there_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a purpose_n different_a from_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o ask_v albeit_o it_o sometime_o signify_v to_o desire_v or_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o be_v so_o use_v by_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n v._o 26._o and_o often_o in_o chap._n 17._o yet_o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o pray_n he_o use_v another_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n that_o so_o by_o the_o different_a word_n he_o may_v point_v out_o that_o the_o purpose_n be_v different_a 2._o the_o word_n here_o do_v proper_o signify_v to_o ask_v question_n or_o to_o propound_v doubtful_a thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o may_v get_v resolution_n in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o same_o chap._n v._o 5_o 19_o 30._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o passage_n and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n v._o 25._o compare_v with_o v._n 29_o 30._o i_o take_v this_o encouragement_n to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o illumination_n and_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n propound_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n of_o ask_v many_o question_n at_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o now_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o illumination_n than_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o after_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o that_o he_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o depend_v upon_o and_o employ_v of_o he_o for_o resolution_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o now_o they_o do_v stick_v at_o every_o scruple_n and_o be_v puzzle_v and_o perplex_v about_o every_o purpose_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o his_o doctrine_n whence_o learn_v 1._o ignorance_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v so_o great_a a_o affliction_n to_o disciple_n and_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o it_o may_v sweeten_v sad_a dispensation_n and_o deserve_v a_o special_a remark_n in_o their_o account_n for_o it_o be_v here_o a_o encouragement_n against_o his_o departure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o remark_n that_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o ignorance_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o communicate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o former_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v ask_v nothing_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v very_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n in_o grant_v they_o sense_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o supply_v thereof_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o also_o tender_v their_o weakness_n by_o prevent_v they_o in_o many_o need_v and_o so_o prevent_v their_o many_o perplexity_n and_o anxiety_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v put_v to_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n thus_o propound_v you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o because_o albeit_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o resolve_v their_o question_n when_o they_o put_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n so_o albeit_o he_o will_v never_o have_v his_o people_n free_v from_o dependence_n on_o he_o yet_o out_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o their_o weakness_n he_o give_v sense_n many_o visible_a prop_n where_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o a_o exercise_n he_o can_v feed_v the_o world_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n but_o since_o our_o weakness_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o such_o a_o dispensation_n therefore_o he_o have_v establish_v another_o course_n the_o other_o encouragement_n here_o propound_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n in_o their_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n concern_v which_o compare_n chap._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o 15._o 7._o doct._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o whatever_o our_o fear_n and_o tentation_n be_v about_o it_o yet_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v to_o in_o that_o matter_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v this_o encouragement_n with_o his_o usual_a asseveration_n
depend_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o when_o we_o try_v the_o solidity_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v especial_o to_o its_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o solid_a word_n of_o god_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n only_o which_o may_v affect_v for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o prove_v constant_a enough_o for_o in_o this_o their_o profess_a faith_n be_v faulty_a that_o it_o be_v beget_v rather_o by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o prove_v his_o omniscience_n then_o by_o the_o word_n 9_o we_o may_v have_v very_o low_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n as_o its_o best_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o defect_n thereof_o and_o how_o far_o short_a it_o come_v for_o in_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v faulty_a that_o however_o they_o believe_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n yet_o their_o faith_n fall_v short_a in_o what_o be_v their_o present_a exercise_n concern_v his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n verse_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n it_o come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o these_o verse_n contain_v christ_n entertainment_n of_o this_o profession_n wherein_o taking_z hold_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v real_a and_o check_v their_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n therein_o for_o both_o these_o be_v import_v in_o that_o question_n v._o 31._o he_o warn_v they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v get_v a_o trial_n and_o their_o presumption_n a_o sad_a shake_v very_o short_o when_o at_o his_o trial_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o put_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o leave_v he_o alone_o who_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o have_v the_o father_n with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o effect_n his_o doctrine_n produce_v unless_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o a_o chief_a effect_n for_o of_o all_o they_o say_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o of_o great_a importance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v do_v you_o believe_v 2._o when_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v yet_o cause_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o learn_v that_o lesson_n for_o do_v you_o now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o believe_v 3._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o man_n attain_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o work_v for_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v be_v a_o take_a hold_n of_o what_o they_o grant_v that_o now_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o that_o exercise_n mention_v afterward_o which_o before_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v do_v 4._o christ_n do_v hate_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v it_o even_o in_o his_o dear_a people_n for_o this_o question_n do_v also_o import_v his_o disdain_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o that_o he_o will_v short_o give_v they_o a_o proof_n how_o far_o they_o be_v mistake_v 5._o as_o when_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o work_n so_o presumption_n mix_v with_o faith_n do_v portend_v a_o winnow_a storm_n and_o that_o near_a at_o hand_n for_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v even_o that_o same_o night_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n 6._o presumption_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v by_o any_o caution_n and_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n till_o the_o presumptuous_a find_v his_o own_o weight_n in_o trial_n for_o this_o must_v refute_v it_o a_o hour_n of_o scatter_v 7._o though_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o the_o break_a spirit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o humble_v they_o when_o presumption_n be_v aloft_o be_v their_o condition_n otherwise_o never_o so_o sad_a for_o when_o he_o be_v comfort_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o sad_a word_n to_o check_v their_o presumption_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o trial_n be_v ofttimes_o but_o careless_o hear_v by_o presumptuous_a man_n and_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o that_o which_o they_o little_o ponder_v therefore_o a_o behold_v be_v prefix_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 9_o the_o trial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o they_o be_v violent_a so_o be_v they_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n a_o bitter_a hour_n indeed_o but_o a_o determine_a and_o short_a hour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n a_o hour_n produce_v not_o that_o which_o may_v shame_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o continued-in_a presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v undoubted_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v when_o trial_n come_v be_v they_o even_o christ_n own_o dear_a child_n for_o here_o the_o ensue_a storm_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o sad_a effect_n it_o shall_v produce_v in_o they_o of_o scatter_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o true_a grace_n their_o special_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n the_o many_o proof_n of_o favour_n confer_v on_o they_o the_o many_o proof_n they_o get_v and_o see_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n their_o singular_a engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o danger_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o fall_v it_o may_v let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o will_v bear_v out_o man_n if_o desert_v or_o give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o presumption_n 11._o scatter_v and_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o persecution_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n 12._o scatter_v be_v then_o not_o only_o our_o affliction_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o weakness_n when_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n make_v we_o selfish_a and_o seek_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o little_o consider_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o follow_v on_o their_o presumption_n you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o only_o go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v but_o their_o shift_n for_o themselves_o when_o they_o leave_v their_o master_n alone_o in_o the_o garden_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o honest_a sufferer_n that_o in_o their_o sharp_a conflict_n they_o may_v be_v desert_v even_o of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o make_v fair_a profession_n but_o have_v real_a honesty_n and_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o gap_n there_o alone_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v pave_v the_o way_n who_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o albeit_o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o endure_v these_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v his_o people_n yea_o albeit_o his_o care_n be_v to_o have_v they_o exempt_v chap._n 18.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o exercise_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o leave_v alone_o 14._o let_v never_o so_o many_o desert_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v own_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o yet_o stand_v alone_o in_o that_o conflict_n 15_o the_o condition_n of_o sufferer_n be_v not_o so_o desolate_a and_o solitary_a as_o spectator_n or_o sense_n at_o first_o view_n will_v judge_v for_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a say_v he_o 16._o god_n may_v be_v pursue_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n in_o great_a displeasure_n with_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o gracious_o present_a uphold_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o he_o smite_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n when_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v pursue_v he_o hot_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o desert_v he_o matth._n 27.46_o 17._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sustain_v a_o soul_n when_o desert_v of_o all_o under_o sad_a difficulty_n for_o though_o you_o leave_v i_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o verse_n 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o immediate_o precede_v purpose_n or_o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a farewell_n sermon_n wherein_o have_v speak_v many_o and_o divers_a thing_n to_o they_o wherewith_o they_o be_v various_o affect_v he_o show_v that_o his_o scope_n in_o all_o of_o it_o be_v to_o promove_v their_o peace_n in_o he_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o appear_v from_o the_o trouble_v they_o shall_v meet_v
he_o come_v by_o free_a gift_n without_o any_o deserve_n on_o their_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o excellent_a gift_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n 4._o what_o believer_n have_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n do_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o be_v their_o begin_a glory_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o none_o but_o they_o have_v any_o true_a glory_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n enjoy_v by_o man_n true_o glorious_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o other_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v in_o and_o from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o unless_o we_o also_o take_v up_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o emprove_v it_o according_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 6._o all_o christ_n communication_n of_o himself_o to_o believer_n do_v tend_v to_o advance_v their_o union_n their_o union_n among_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o resemblance_n with_o that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o their_o union_n with_o god_n through_o he_o for_o that_o end_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o all_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o incommunicable_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o shall_v sit_v they_o the_o more_o for_o union_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o humility_n and_o mutual_a condescendence_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 7._o christ_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n study_v in_o the_o gloriousnesse_n thereof_o in_o his_o large_a communication_n for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o point_v it_o out_o here_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n even_o to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 8._o such_o as_o will_v promove_v the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o must_v also_o be_v active_a in_o their_o station_n for_o promove_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o union_n so_o he_o give_v they_o the_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 9_o it_o may_v upon_o the_o one_o hand_n shame_n believer_n from_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o hereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o glory_n gift_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o glorious_a communication_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v assure_v they_o who_o long_o for_o union_n that_o christ_n who_o desire_n and_o allowance_n it_o be_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o for_o it_o and_o be_v daily_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o effect_n will_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v it_o about_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o both_o to_o shame_v his_o people_n from_o their_o contention_n and_o neglect_n of_o union_n and_o to_o press_v his_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n how_o averse_a soever_o they_o be_v he_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n yet_o insist_o to_o clear_v &_o press_v his_o suit_n for_o obtain_v union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o he_o propound_v the_o way_n of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o instance_v one_o particular_a branch_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v they_o v._o 22._o for_o that_o end_n even_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o father_n through_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o 2._o he_o again_o amplifi_v and_o press_v the_o suit_n from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o where_o unto_o that_o end_n former_o mention_v v._o 21._o of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n another_o also_o be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o his_o follower_n according_a as_o he_o love_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v up_o a_o inhabitation_n in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o allowance_n i_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o high_o be_v our_o nature_n dignify_v in_o his_o person_n for_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n immediate_o yet_o through_o christ_n this_o union_n be_v make_v up_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o father_n also_o in_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o thus_o be_v our_o union_n here_o with_o god_n make_v up_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n through_o he_o that_o our_o union_n among_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 5._o whatever_o excellency_n the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o every_o particular_a believer_n yet_o their_o perfection_n consist_v in_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o storehouse_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o fullness_n through_o he_o for_o no_o one_o member_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o of_o a_o part_n only_o nor_o have_v it_o that_o perfection_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o it_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o to_o supply_v its_o own_o proper_a function_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o unite_v have_v its_o perfection_n in_o and_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n conjoin_v of_o all_o these_o teach_v we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v he_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v never_o enough_o study_v how_o necessary_a union_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n press_v this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n union_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n â—id_v contribute_v to_o this_o end_n so_o also_o do_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n in_o its_o own_o measure_n 7._o it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n their_o surety_n be_v belove_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o father_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o say_v he_o 8._o every_o believer_n also_o be_v real_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v still_o love_n in_o it_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o his_o affection_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o say_v he_o 9_o the_o father_n love_n to_o believer_n do_v resemble_v his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o though_o his_o love_n to_o his_o eternal_a and_o only_a son_n be_v matchless_a and_o necessary_a not_o voluntary_a we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v nor_o be_v we_o love_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n as_o he_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o receive_v yet_o this_o love_n do_v most_o resemble_v it_o of_o any_o and_o albeit_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o â—e_v belove_v yet_o the_o resemblance_n do_v also_o here_o hold_v and_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o as_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o love_v they_o eternal_o immutable_o and_o free_o as_o he_o love_v the_o mediator_n yea_o that_o same_o love_n that_o be_v leâ—â—_n out_o on_o christ_n
this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v peter_n trial_n and_o fall_v when_o he_o be_v get_v in_o where_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n who_o keep_v the_o door_n he_o deni_v his_o master_n or_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o a_o hour_n of_o trial_n christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v so_o contemptible_a that_o even_o the_o weak_a and_o base_a will_v insult_v over_o they_o for_o here_o a_o weak_a damsel_n either_o know_v peter_n by_o the_o other_o disciple_n information_n who_o bring_v he_o in_o or_o suspect_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o tremble_n or_o feared-like_a carriage_n do_v fall_v a_o cavil_v with_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n ordinary_o give_v a_o dash_n to_o presumption_n by_o let_v it_o succumb_v under_o weak_a trial_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o every_o trial_n as_o above_o we_o without_o his_o strength_n for_o here_o stout_a peter_n meet_v with_o a_o weak_a damsel_n and_o be_v encounter_v with_o soft_a word_n be_v thou_o not_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n not_o this_o seducer_n disciple_n yet_o he_o succumb_n though_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o elsewhere_o absolute_o assert_v thou_o be_v with_o jesus_n mat._n 26.69_o all_o come_v to_o one_o purpose_n for_o this_o question_n be_v not_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n but_o as_o strong_o assert_v it_o 3._o in_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v read_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v conceit_n punish_v even_o in_o his_o own_o how_o carnal_a resolution_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n will_v fail_v man_n in_o a_o extremity_n and_o how_o small_a a_o great_a sin_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o how_o easy_o digest_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o fear_n and_o tentation_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o peter_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o esteem_n of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o strong_a resolution_n do_v now_o speak_v out_o that_o foul_a word_n i_o be_o not_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v here_o close_v with_o a_o account_n of_o peter_n carriage_n after_o this_o his_o slip_n namely_o that_o he_o continue_v still_o warm_v himself_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n so_o full_a of_o snare_n which_o also_o do_v occasion_n his_o repeat_v denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o have_v be_v stand_v there_o at_o his_o first_o denial_n mark_n 14.67_o but_o have_v withdraw_v a_o little_a into_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o first_o time_n mark_n 14.68_o he_o return_v back_o again_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o till_o he_o be_v assault_v of_o new_a as_o we_o find_v here_o v._o 25._o doct._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n may_v yet_o be_v furnish_v with_o store_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n that_o so_o saint_n may_v not_o dote_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o cast_v to_o dog_n for_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n who_o have_v take_v christ_n have_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n to_o warm_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v cold_a see_v joh_n 18.18_o 2._o one_o give_v up_o to_o a_o tentation_n of_o fear_n may_v have_v large_a more_o vexation_n and_o toss_n with_o shift_v of_o trouble_n than_o a_o resolute_a sufferer_n with_o endure_v it_o for_o so_o appear_v in_o peter_n carriage_n who_o sometime_o shift_v himself_o from_o among_o the_o crowd_n as_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v render_v he_o suspect_v he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o stand_v with_o they_o either_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o throng_n or_o may_v bear_v out_o his_o denial_n with_o his_o confident_a carriage_n 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o 2_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v strange_o deaden_v and_o lay_v by_o for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o not_o become_v soon_o tender_a again_o for_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v once_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o record_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n yet_o he_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o go_v not_o out_o to_o mourn_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bethshabe_n and_o uriah_n and_o in_o peter_n it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o his_o care_n and_o toss_n about_o his_o own_o preservation_n hinder_v his_o conscience_n to_o do_v its_o duty_n which_o testify_v that_o that_o care_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o he_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n refreshment_n and_o accommodation_n be_v many_o time_n so_o dear_o buy_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o want_v they_o then_o to_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o find_v they_o for_o peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n fire_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o disciple_n and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o vomit_v up_o that_o morsal_a when_o he_o leave_v the_o fire_n and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conflict_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n omit_v several_a other_o passage_n record_v by_o the_o rest_n v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o high_a priest_n examination_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n as_o suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o sedition_n and_o schism_n in_o gather_v disciple_n and_o of_o heresy_n in_o his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o gather_v they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v expect_v no_o fair_a procedure_n of_o law_n from_o persecutor_n even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o observe_v some_o form_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n to_o examine_v such_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o informality_n here_o not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o have_v take_v he_o before_o and_o will_v have_v he_o now_o to_o answer_v before_o a_o arm_a guard_n and_o in_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v preoccupy_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v on_o any_o term_n luk._n 22.67_o 68_o but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v take_v and_o arraign_v he_o before_o they_o have_v any_o article_n of_o accusation_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o witness_n as_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o rest_n put_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o accuse_v himself_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o best_a of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n and_o imputation_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o name_n usual_o give_v they_o for_o so_o be_v christ_n here_o in_o his_o practice_n suppose_v guilty_a of_o sedition_n and_o schism_n in_o gather_v disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o his_o doctrine_n insinuate_v to_o be_v unsound_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o corner_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n understand_v his_o question_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o esteem_v of_o act._n 17.6_o and_o 24.14_o and_o 28.22_o though_o yet_o upon_o clear_a information_n these_o imputation_n do_v easy_o evanish_v act._n 26.28_o 31_o 32._o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n to_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o sedition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o a_o perturber_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o his_o follower_n but_o may_v expiate_v our_o seditious_a revolting_n and_o renting_n from_o god_n and_o one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o corrupt_a principle_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n hearken_v unto_o and_o all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v entertain_v for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 4._o whatever_o zeal_n to_o religion_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o particular_o corrupt_a churchman_n do_v ofttimes_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o religion_n as_o wrong_v when_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o
concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o he_o 3._o john_n do_v omit_v the_o write_n of_o these_o sign_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o slander_v the_o scripture_n as_o imperfect_a nor_o to_o curious_a man_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n for_o what_o he_o omit_v be_v not_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o these_o record_v and_o what_o he_o record_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o miracle_n be_v prop_n to_o faith_n as_o he_o clear_v v._o 31._o beside_o how_o shall_v any_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n they_o allege_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o such_o see_v the_o word_n do_v not_o point_v they_o out_o particular_o and_o if_o any_o think_v scripture_n be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o have_v not_o all_o these_o sign_n how_o can_v they_o assert_v they_o have_v indeed_o mark_v all_o see_v they_o be_v many_o and_o innumerable_a chap_n 21.25_o and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n still_o 4._o albeit_o these_o record_v by_o john_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o end_v record_v by_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v of_o these_o he_o omit_v be_v useless_a though_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a he_o shall_v write_v they_o for_o not_o only_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o do_v so_o many_o though_o we_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v doct._n 1._o it_o speak_v out_o christ_n great_a praise_n and_o glory_n that_o beside_o the_o many_o glorious_a act_n record_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o particular_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v many_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o glorious_a act_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o publish_v for_o this_o end_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n do_v john_n record_n that_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o speak_v his_o praise_n more_o then_o if_o john_n have_v record_v many_o more_o particular_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n not_o dote_v too_o much_o on_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v only_o extraordinary_a and_o remote_a prop_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v have_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o he_o work_v or_o record_n of_o these_o therefore_o do_v john_n omit_v the_o narration_n of_o many_o particular_n which_o the_o disciple_n see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o rest_v much_o on_o these_o but_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o what_o be_v record_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intend_v main_o for_o record_v multitude_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o curiosity_n or_o which_o may_v induce_v idle_a man_n to_o read_v they_o for_o recreation_n or_o put_v oft_o time_n but_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o john_n do_v omit_v these_o sign_n enough_o be_v record_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o trial_n how_o we_o read_v scripture_n and_o how_o we_o profit_v thereby_o 4._o no_o imperfection_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o nor_o in_o afford_v sufficient_a sign_n for_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v out_o therein_o even_o albeit_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o particular_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o record_v therein_o for_o john_n grant_v this_o and_o yet_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o tim_n 3.16_o 17._o 5._o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o who_o be_v the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o who_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o christ_n be_v only_o saving_o know_v and_o take_v up_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o study_v he_o in_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o no_o respective_a beside_o will_v be_v transparent_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o great_a point_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_o promise_v messiah_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o law_n type_n and_o shadow_n be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v also_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n to_o b_o beeleeve_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o large_a and_o needful_a study_n 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o write_v to_o point_n out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n only_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o life_n and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o to_o point_v out_o how_o this_o life_n may_v be_v attain_v for_o so_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o his_o end_n of_o writing_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n out_o no_o way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n but_o only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n or_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o it_o do_v hold_v out_o the_o way_n and_o due_a order_n wherein_o sinner_n ought_v to_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o do_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o do_v so_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v act_n 4.12_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o evidence_v the_o same_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o excite_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o salvation_n through_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o attain_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o subjoin_v as_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o he_o have_v make_v good_a by_o these_o sign_n they_o will_v seek_v life_n with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n chap._n xxi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v beside_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n a_o narration_n of_o a_o new_a appear_v and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o seven_o disciple_n with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v summary_o propound_v ver_fw-la 1._o be_v prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o go_v a_o fish_n but_o without_o success_n v._o 2_o 3._o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o unknown_a v._o 4_o 5._o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n afford_v they_o v._o 6_o 7._o upon_o which_o they_o come_v to_o land_n to_o he_o v_o 7_o 8._o where_o they_o see_v his_o preparation_n for_o their_o dinner_n v._o 9_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o they_o v._o 10_o 11._o and_o dine_v with_o he_o exceed_o reverence_v he_o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v the_o three_o time_n he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o
wrought_v such_o a_o wonder_n as_o this_o luke_n 5.5_o 6._o so_o here_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 5_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o god_n near_o hand_n but_o a_o god_n a_o far_o off_o also_o and_o can_v do_v as_o much_o for_o his_o people_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o he_o be_v near_a hand_n they_o for_o luke_n 5._o he_o wrought_v the_o like_a miracle_n when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o now_o he_o work_v this_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n 6._o christ_n do_v afford_v this_o miraculous_a success_n beyond_o any_o thing_n they_o not_o only_o meet_v with_o but_o can_v expect_v in_o their_o ordinary_a diligence_n not_o to_o give_v his_o people_n any_o ground_n of_o expect_v constant_o such_o allowance_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o confirm_v by_o this_o as_o by_o other_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o allowance_n and_o working_n be_v liberal_a like_o himself_o so_o also_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n that_o he_o can_v wonderful_o provide_v outward_a thing_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o here_o the_o disciple_n find_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v believer_n to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n which_o their_o wise_a and_o al-sufficient_a lord_n carve_v out_o unto_o they_o 7._o as_o christ_n will_v not_o always_o keep_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o will_v be_v know_v to_o his_o people_n so_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o people_n by_o a_o good_a turn_n do_v for_o they_o for_o at_o last_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o miraculous_a allowance_n compare_v with_o the_o like_a miracle_n luk._n 5._o that_o john_n know_v he_o 8._o christ_n work_v will_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o a_o right_a discerner_n will_v know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v for_o therefore_o that_o disciple_n say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v so_o much_o 9_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n will_v help_v a_o disciple_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o for_o it_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v who_o first_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n 10._o what_o ever_o singular_a excellency_n there_o be_v in_o any_o disciple_n it_o flow_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o from_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o love_n and_o know_v the_o lord_n 11._o such_o as_o be_v dignify_v with_o any_o ability_n to_o discern_v christ_n aught_o to_o be_v communicative_a thereof_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o that_o disciple_n say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n ver._n 7._o now_o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o fisher_n coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n 8._o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o a_o little_a ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n drag_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n in_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o this_o narration_n some_o particular_a effect_n and_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o conference_n with_o peter_n be_v record_v to_o v._o 14._o together_o with_o john_n account_n of_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o this_o manifestation_n v._o 14._o the_o first_o effect_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n be_v their_o come_n to_o land_n to_o he_o after_o they_o know_v it_o be_v he_o peter_z wait_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o come_v not_o naked_a do_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n v._o 7._o the_o rest_n come_v so_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v without_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n therefore_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v in_o a_o little_a ship_n which_o it_o seem_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o see_v it_o will_v come_v soon_o than_o the_o great_a vessel_n and_o do_v drag_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n after_o they_o v._o 8._o as_o for_o peter_n come_v we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o come_v walk_v miraculous_o on_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o multiply_v miracle_n needless_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v wade_v see_v they_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o sea_n so_o deep_a as_o to_o carry_v a_o ship_n with_o all_o those_o man_n and_o their_o fish_v instrument_n but_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v swim_v doctrine_n 1._o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v invite_v and_o allure_a and_o will_v make_v these_o who_o know_v he_o come_v to_o he_o as_o here_o they_o all_o come_v when_o they_o know_v he_o 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o among_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o endowment_n every_o one_o have_v not_o alike_o perfectione_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o will_v be_v alike_o though_o all_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o approve_a for_o here_o john_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o discern_a christ_n peter_n be_v most_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o yet_o all_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o christ_n 3._o one_o disciple_n may_v outstrip_v another_o in_o expression_n of_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n who_o yet_o come_v not_o behind_o he_o either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o solid_a love_n for_o here_o john_n be_v eminent_a in_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o peter_n outstrip_v he_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o affection_n which_o flow_v partly_o from_o his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o late_a fall_n 4._o the_o short_a cut_n will_v seem_v far_o about_o if_o a_o near_a can_v be_v have_v to_o a_o soul_n fill_v with_o zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v appear_v in_o peter_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v on_o a_o ship_n though_o he_o can_v come_v but_o little_a soon_o by_o swim_v 5._o zeal_n will_v make_v a_o man_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n forget_v and_o quit_v all_o to_o be_v at_o he_o for_o peter_n wait_v not_o upon_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o fisher_n coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o only_o stay_v that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v naked_a and_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v he_o nor_o he_o lose_v it_o in_o swim_v 6._o to_o swim_v through_o deep_a sea_n if_o it_o be_v of_o blood_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a way_n to_o a_o zealous_a man_n if_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o a_o moment_n soon_o than_o another_o mean_a for_o therefore_o do_v peter_n willing_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n 7._o affection_n unto_o christ_n do_v not_o warrant_v man_n needless_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o benefit_n or_o neglect_v his_o bountiful_a providence_n in_o outward_a thing_n provide_v they_o omit_v no_o diligence_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n teach_v who_o indeed_o come_v but_o drag_v the_o net_n with_o the_o fish_n and_o this_o their_o carriage_n be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n command_n v._o 10._o and_o peter_n own_o practice_n v._o 11._o and_o albeit_o both_o he_o be_v commendable_a in_o his_o way_n and_o they_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o circumstance_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v very_o consistent_a if_o we_o mark_v these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o all_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o who_o lie_v no_o impediment_n in_o their_o own_o way_n nor_o follow_v their_o lawful_a employment_n for_o a_o by-end_n albeit_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o speedy_a and_o forward_a for_o both_o be_v approve_v that_o they_o come_v and_o they_o also_o though_o they_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o peter_n because_o they_o make_v no_o wilful_a delay_n but_o take_v a_o little_a ship_n that_o they_o may_v come_v the_o soon_o see_v they_o may_v hazard_v in_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o aim_n in_o bring_v the_o net_n with_o
the_o strong_a ought_v too_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o this_o government_n for_o in_o the_o second_o repetition_n of_o the_o charge_n it_o be_v feed_v or_o govern_v and_o play_v the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o word_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o sheep_n 8._o the_o strong_a of_o professor_n will_v not_o within_o time_n attain_v that_o height_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n as_o to_o outgrow_a ordinance_n or_o a_o ministry_n or_o not_o to_o need_v they_o and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o repetition_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o use_v the_o word_n first_o use_v feed_v or_o provide_v and_o afford_v food_n and_o that_o even_o to_o my_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o to_o lamb_n verse_n 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o 19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o christ_n conference_n with_o peter_n he_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o future_a suffering_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v more_o stout_a then_o in_o his_o former_a trial_n this_o he_o propound_v more_o dark_o v._o 18._o and_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o eastern_a people_n who_o wear_v long_a garment_n do_v gird_v they_o up_o by_o bind_v their_o loin_n when_o they_o go_v to_o a_o journey_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o bind_v malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o show_v a_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o his_o case_n in_o youth_n and_o in_o old_a age_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n and_o walk_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n other_o shall_v bind_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whether_o his_o natural_a inclination_n do_v not_o lead_v he_o and_o in_o v._o 19_o he_o explain_v this_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o violent_a death_n sweeten_v it_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o command_v he_o present_o to_o follow_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o active_a do_v of_o duty_n but_o by_o suffer_v also_o unto_o death_n if_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o minister_n especial_o when_o they_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o christ_n flock_n aught_o to_o lay_v their_o account_n for_o such_o a_o lot_n therefore_o be_v this_o prediction_n join_v with_o the_o former_a injunction_n as_o another_o proof_n of_o peter_n love_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o suffer_v will_v not_o be_v light_o think_v upon_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v grave_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o it_o that_o affliction_n in_o some_o measure_n abide_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resolve_v for_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o suffering_n will_v indeed_o try_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o such_o a_o strait_a for_o these_o cause_n do_v he_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o will_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o saint_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n lean_v upon_o and_o support_v by_o god_n he_o who_o before_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o damosel_n in_o the_o face_n will_v in_o the_o other_o case_n dare_v to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o peter_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v this_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v he_o of_o his_o former_a fail_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n always_o to_o look_v on_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o their_o great_a honour_n act_v 5.41_o so_o in_o particular_a when_o a_o saint_n be_v indeed_o penitent_a for_o his_o shift_n of_o suffering_n and_o slide_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a comfort_n to_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v and_o be_v bear_v through_o in_o it_o that_o so_o to_o say_v he_o may_v be_v avenge_v on_o trial_n for_o his_o two_o eye_n for_o here_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o peter_n encouragement_n that_o christ_n will_v employ_v he_o who_o have_v prove_v so_o weak_a yet_o to_o suffer_v unto_o death_n for_o his_o name_n as_o a_o soldier_n who_o be_v shameful_o beat_v desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o another_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v show_v his_o valour_n and_o repair_v his_o credit_n 5._o as_o nature_n have_v a_o antipathy_n at_o death_n and_o particular_o a_o violent_a death_n so_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o inclination_n to_o suffering_n ready_a to_o let_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n till_o god_n give_v they_o victory_n and_o resolution_n therefore_o be_v his_o suffering_n call_v another_o gird_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o not_o only_o show_v that_o natural_o he_o will_v be_v averse_a from_o it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o death_n but_o that_o take_v he_o in_o his_o own_o resolution_n and_o inclination_n and_o he_o will_v decline_v such_o a_o lot_n though_o grace_n make_v he_o submit_v and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v gird_v he_o and_o this_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o resolute_a of_o man_n do_v seek_v willingness_n from_o christ_n lest_o their_o natural_a inclination_n prevail_v and_o that_o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o christ_n may_v make_v eminent_a and_o resolute_a martyr_n of_o they_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o many_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v long_o exercise_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v find_v in_o experience_n 6._o the_o thing_n which_o nature_n especial_o while_o man_n be_v young_a and_o in_o vigour_n will_v still_o be_v at_o be_v to_o be_v their_o own_o master_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o toss_a providence_n about_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v peter_n way_n and_o what_o he_o delight_v in_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v he_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o delight_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o please_v and_o at_o random_n and_o liberty_n 7._o man_n may_v expect_v strange_a change_n in_o their_o lot_n and_o exercise_n in_o the_o several_a turn_n of_o their_o life_n before_o they_o go_v off_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o when_o man_n engage_v themselves_o in_o christ_n service_n they_o may_v expect_v a_o strange_a change_n to_o follow_v on_o it_o not_o only_o will_v their_o conscience_n within_o they_o curb_v their_o extravigant_a and_o lawless_a walk_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o before_o to_o trouble_v they_o now_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o but_o bond_n and_o death_n for_o they_o so_o much_o do_v this_o opposition_n betwixt_o peter_n lot_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n teach_v we_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o band_n etc._n etc._n 8._o that_o christ_n promiss_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v till_o he_o be_v old_a he_o teach_v partly_o that_o the_o time_v of_o his_o people_n suffering_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v give_v they_o a_o fair_a time_n wherein_o to_o serve_v he_o before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o suffering_n for_o peter_n be_v old_a before_o they_o gird_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 13.31_o 32._o and_o partly_o that_o christ_n may_v call_v his_o people_n to_o suffer_v when_o their_o visible_a ability_n be_v least_o that_o so_o the_o power_n carry_v they_o through_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v of_o he_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v old_a when_o albeit_o old_a age_n may_v quench_v many_o lust_n in_o he_o and_o experience_n and_o time_n may_v settle_v he_o yet_o his_o natural_a vigour_n be_v decay_v and_o fear_n usual_o accompany_v old_a age_n may_v retard_v he_o 9_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n distinct_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v by_o hearer_n therefore_o as_o peter_n understand_v this_o well_o enough_o so_o john_n explain_v it_o for_o our_o use_n show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n death_n in_o these_o term_n 10._o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n do_v contribute_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 7._o christ_n suffering_n for_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o people_n have_v neither_o change_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o deprive_v he_o of_o ability_n to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v powerful_o present_a with_o they_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o see_v he_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n verse_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n further_a enlarge_n and_o explain_v of_o this_o encouragement_n take_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o stumble_v of_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o repeat_v this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v enquiry_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o his_o true_a sense_n therein_o not_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n see_v thereby_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o disciple_n that_o they_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n with_o such_o attention_n as_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o so_o do_v they_o repeat_v all_o he_o say_v testify_v how_o attentive_a they_o be_v however_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v 2._o let_v doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o never_o so_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o let_v mean_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o hearer_n most_o attentive_a yet_o they_o will_v continue_v ignorant_a till_o christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n for_o albeit_o this_o plain_a doctrine_n have_v be_v inculcate_v before_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n chap_n 13._o 33._o yet_o say_v they_o once_o and_o again_o what_o be_v thiâ—_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o christ_n follower_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v use_n one_o of_o another_o for_o that_o end_n for_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a white_a &_o c_o 4._o use_v of_o mean_n will_v not_o avail_v nor_o can_v believer_n help_v one_o another_o to_o understand_v truth_n unless_o châ—ist_v shine_v in_o with_o light_n for_o after_o their_o repeat_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o enquiry_n among_o themselves_o once_o and_o again_o he_o result_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 5._o when_o believer_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o essay_v to_o rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o difficulty_n without_o employ_v of_o christ_n ordinary_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o exercise_n be_v attend_v with_o fit_n of_o bitterness_n for_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v this_o night_n and_o labour_v among_o themselves_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v repeat_v his_o word_n and_o once_o and_o again_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o in_o end_n resolve_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v whereby_o they_o not_o only_o express_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o some_o bitterness_n also_o indirect_o carp_a at_o his_o expression_n and_o challenge_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o speak_v unto_o they_o verse_n 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v christ_n preface_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o encouragement_n wherein_o by_o make_v know_v that_o he_o understand_v their_o perplexity_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v he_o testify_v his_o willingness_n to_o clear_v their_o doubt_n and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o prevent_v their_o enquiry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o perplexity_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o weakness_n under_o they_o yet_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a resolver_n of_o their_o difficulty_n and_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o get_v light_a for_o their_o enquiry_n among_o themselves_o not_o succeed_v it_o be_v subjoin_v notwithstanding_o their_o indirect_a carp_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o light_v in_o the_o matter_n 2._o albeit_o believer_n stand_v ofttimes_o in_o sensible_a need_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o be_v desirous_a thereof_o yet_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o employ_v of_o he_o partly_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o bewray_v their_o own_o indigence_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ill-ordered_n respect_n to_o he_o which_o keep_v they_o at_o a_o needless_a distance_n with_o he_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o yet_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_a than_o a_o desire_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o respect_v their_o master_n so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 3._o christ_n be_v so_o infinite_o omniscient_a and_o have_v so_o vigilant_a a_o eye_n over_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o secret_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n before_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o for_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o by_o that_o question_n do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o &_o c_o he_o let_v we_o they_o see_v he_o know_v their_o secret_a reason_n and_o debate_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o dull_a and_o weak_a follower_n but_o their_o necessity_n have_v a_o mouth_n of_o its_o own_o to_o his_o omniscience_n and_o infinite_a love_n whereof_o he_o will_v give_v proof_n by_o prevent_v their_o enquiry_n as_o here_o however_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o stand_v off_o from_o ask_v he_o yet_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n 5._o when_o disciple_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n for_o resolve_v of_o their_o doubt_n christ_n will_v in_o due_a time_n come_v and_o clear_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v inquire_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o he_o say_v and_o while_o they_o be_v about_o that_o mean_a he_o come_v and_o resolve_v they_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n do_v prevent_v his_o perplex_a people_n and_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o still_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o employ_v he_o in_o doubtful_a case_n for_o this_o question_n do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o &_o c_o do_v not_o only_o import_v his_o notice-taking_a of_o their_o exercise_n and_o a_o approbation_n thereof_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o rest_v in_o ignorance_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_a but_o also_o a_o indirect_a challenge_n that_o they_o shall_v inquire_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o employ_v he_o verse_n 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v subjoin_v christ_n exposition_n of_o this_o encouragement_n wherein_o explain_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v that_o however_o by_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v have_v sad_a sorrow_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rejoice_v yet_o â—heir_a sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v verify_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o joy_n after_o their_o sad_a home_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o removal_n so_o it_o be_v also_o make_v good_a to_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v their_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n succeed_v each_o other_o but_o still_o their_o joy_n last_o doct._n 1._o christ_n doctrine_n to_o his_o follower_n especial_o concern_v their_o allow_a comfort_n under_o and_o after_o sorrow_n be_v not_o empty_a and_o vain_a promise_n but_o serious_a and_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o be_v it_o conform_v here_o and_o v._o 23._o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o discourage_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v christ_n allow_v encouragement_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o asseveration_n import_v not_o only_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o further_a also_o that_o we_o be_v averse_a and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v earnest_a we_o shall_v give_v credit_n thereto_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a that_o answerable_a affection_n go_v along_o with_o our_o condition_n and_o that_o our_o condition_n be_v evidence_v thereby_o therefore_o do_v he_o here_o explain_v his_o being_n not_o see_v or_o see_v by_o they_o v._o 16._o by_o their_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o evidence_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o these_o dispensation_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o believer_n to_o meet_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n absence_n and_o removal_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o mourn_v without_o hope_n but_o by_o their_o sorrow_n for_o this_o they_o testify_v their_o estimation_n of_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o without_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v his_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o he_o come_v again_o and_o withal_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sun_n down_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o dark_a cloud_n and_o sharp_a shower_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o grief_n for_o when_o they_o see_v not_o he_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v say_v he_o 5._o the_o world_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o joy_n when_o christ_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o godly_a set_v down_o in_o sorrow_n thereby_o for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v see_v rev._n 11.10_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o godlies'_n affliction_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n may_v sometime_o permit_v they_o this_o advantage_n of_o rejoice_v partly_o that_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o afflict_a people_n partly_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v discover_v who_o otherwise_o will_v carry_v smooth_o luk._n 2.34_o 35_o partly_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v their_o will_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o and_o partly_o to_o embitter_v their_o future_a sorrow_n by_o these_o fit_n of_o joy_n rev._n 18.7_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n permit_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v so_o that_o such_o advantage_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o they_o if_o they_o look_v right_o upon_o they_o 7._o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o constant_a calm_n but_o serious_o lay_v their_o account_n to_o meet_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o his_o joy_n therefore_o do_v he_o again_o tell_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a 8._o as_o the_o wicked_n joy_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o go_v before_o a_o sad_a storm_n of_o sorrow_n which_o will_v be_v their_o lust_n and_o final_a portion_n so_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v end_v in_o joy_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o grief_n yea_o their_o present_a sorrow_n shall_v afterward_o afford_v matter_n of_o joy_n for_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o only_o end_v in_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n see_v psalm_n 126.5_o 6._o verse_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o this_o explain_v encouragement_n be_v in_o these_o verse_n illustrate_v from_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n which_o be_v propound_v v._o 21._o and_o apply_v v._n 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n have_v bitter_a pang_n and_o sorrow_n &_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v short_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o joy_n she_o have_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n so_o however_o they_o be_v in_o sorrow_n yet_o his_o see_v they_o again_o shall_v afford_v they_o cordial_a and_o perminent_a joy_n from_o v._o 21._o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n have_v give_v ample_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodwill_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v bitter_a lot_n to_o a_o sweet_a issue_n whereof_o the_o godly_a shall_v make_v use_n for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n in_o sad_a lot_n therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o godly_a may_v expect_v that_o their_o hour_n of_o sorrow_n will_v be_v very_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a that_o so_o their_o trial_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o search_a therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n as_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o near_o the_o birth_n the_o sharp_a and_o such_o as_o god_n only_o can_v open_v the_o womb_n and_o give_v a_o issue_n from_o it_o 3._o their_o sorrow_n also_o do_v resemble_v that_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n in_o respect_n that_o as_o this_o pain_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o evah_n transgression_n so_o whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n love_v or_o scope_n in_o exercise_v his_o own_o yet_o the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o all_o their_o trouble_n be_v sin_n and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v to_o chasten_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o bypass_a fail_n or_o to_o mortify_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o future_a 4._o it_o may_v contribute_v to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n as_o pang_n be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o childbearing_n for_o in_o this_o also_o the_o comparison_n hold_v 5._o the_o sorrow_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o set_a time_n and_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o extremity_n be_v haste_v to_o a_o issue_n for_o so_o a_o woman_n sorrow_n be_v when_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o but_o a_o hour_n â—hich_v will_v pass_v over_o 6._o it_o be_v ample_a matter_n of_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sorrowful_a saint_n that_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o issue_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o somewhat_o that_o will_v be_v as_o a_o manchild_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o travail_a woman_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o their_o affliction_n be_v as_o a_o travail_a in_o birth_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v but_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v 7._o the_o fruit_n of_o saint_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v so_o full_a as_o may_v swallow_v down_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o former_a trouble_n for_o in_o this_o also_o they_o resemble_v a_o woman_n deliver_v of_o the_o child_n who_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n that_o be_v think_v nothing_o of_o it_o though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v it_o for_o instruction_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n see_v heb._n 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o from_o v._o 22._o learn_v 1._o believer_n sorrow_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o removal_n beget_v sorrow_n for_o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o have_v sorrow_n even_o before_o i_o be_v go_v 2._o christ_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o own_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o because_o of_o his_o removal_n for_o he_o intimate_v so_o much_o to_o they_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n 3._o the_o sorrow_n of_o saint_n for_o christ_n absence_n will_v not_o be_v perpetual_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v